Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ„ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theâ—â— ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâ—er long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ— where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
espoused to the son of her Cousin German upon which Marriage it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry and for want of such issue to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York the Duke of Lancasters younger brother who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter and Aunt to Katherine But of that remainder no use was made Eliâ—s Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir married to Ferdinand King of Aragon surnamed the Catholique by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria Elias Reusâ—erus p. 39. 39. in her right King of Spain Father of Charles V. Emperor Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain c. An. 1674. Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by KATHERINE SWYNFORD afterwards his third Wife 11. The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford being France and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Argen Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B for Henry Beaufort and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton Cardinale These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester as I have observed in the time of my being there HENRY BEAVFORT Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester Fraâ—ciscus Godminus in Prasuliâ—â— Aâ—gliae second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford had much of his education at Oxford from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law and upon his return home was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years and immediately upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following A man he was of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich and happy it was for the Church that he was so for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign by great and continual Wars being very much exhausted and greatly indebted began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church which at that time were grown to a full height when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal supplyed his wants out of his own purse to divert him from that sacrilegious course and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days He was also valiant and very wise Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom and Commander of his Forces toward the charge of which Voyage the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions and furnished out above 4000 Men with which Army he passed by France there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months behaving himself with much valor till by the Pope he was discharged In his youth he was wantonly given and by Alice the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel begat Joane a base daughter whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling a Knight of Glamorganshire Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders Towards his latter end he was employed altogether either in matters of Council and business of the Commonwealth or the service of God and the Church committed unto him Among other good deeds it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester near St. Crosses which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent and moreover gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge In it was to be maintained a Master 2 Chaplains 35 poor Men and 3 Women He deceased upon the eleventh day of April Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years and from the time of his first consecration 50 years He lieth interred in an exalted Monument represented by the Figure in the following page delineated from the original An. 1665. behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln then at Winchester four years at one time and two at another Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti â—ORDAVNT de Aviland Baroni de Rygate Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE et Serenissimi Regis CAROLI II di in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi et Cardinalis Imaginem H.D.D.D.F.S. 11. THOMAS BEAVFORT Duke of Exceter Pat. an 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset This Thomas being Earl of Dorset did bear on his Shield France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Ermine as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter But after he was created Duke of Exceter he changed his Border into Gobony Argent and Azure flowry Or relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter who distinguished their Coat Armour with a Border of France c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England then Captain of Calais An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards upon the 20th day of April in the same year Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor About two years after by Charter dated at Reterhithe upon the fifth day of July 1412. An 13 H. 4. F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum he was created Earl of Dorset being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter King Henry V. his Nephew in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign upon the 18th day of November Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
there was a Herse covered with black furnished with a great number of Banners Bannerolls and Pencills and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen Item over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe beaten in Gold having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England quarterly with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet fringed half a yard deep and beaten with three Angels of Gold holding the Arms within a * Note that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter Garter in every part above the Herse Upon the 30th of July several Masses were said and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem the King offered for the said Prince his Father and the Queen and her two daughters and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms March King of Arms the Target Ireland King of Arms the Sword Windsor Herald of Arms of England and Ravendon Herald of Scotland Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head was also felled to the ground were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth and a mean Monument of Plaister wrought with the Trowel erected over them very unbefitting so great Princes Ibidem Mr Crenso a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time told my Author that their Coffins being opened their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered and withal that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck hanging on a Silk Riband a Pardon from Rome which penned in a fine Roman Hand was as fair and fresh to be read as if it had been written but the day before Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York by CECILY NEVIL his Wife 13. HENRY of YORK eldest Son of Richard Duke of York deceased being very young we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather 13. EDWARD of YORK Earl of March c. second son of Duke Richard deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. EDMOND of YORK Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil being of the age of about 12 years His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly the first quarterly France and England a Label of five points Argent the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure and the three sinisters with nine Torteaux He did bear in the 2 and 3 quarters the Arms of Burgh viz. Or a Cross Gules and in the fourth the Coat of Mortimer vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield on the last day of December An. 1460.39 H. 6. where notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland who overtook him flying in part of revenge he said for that this Earls Father had slain his a deed which much blemished the Author But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing His Corps was buried at Pontfract and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother Henry Peacham p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman his Bones were from thence removed with his Fathers and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton 13. WILLIAM of YORK fourth son and deceased both young 13. JOHN of YORK fifth son of Richard Duke of York 13. GEORGE of YORK Duke of Clarence sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. THOMAS of YORK seventh son deceased in his Infancy 13. RICHARD of YORK Duke of Glocester eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York to be murthered and usurped the Crown by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7. 13. ANNE of YORK Esc 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter Henry Duke of Exceter on his Seal annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. did bear in a Field Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or on a Border Azure eight Flowers de Lys of the second Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne were Party per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly and on the sinister Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer vide her Plate of Brass in the following page eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York was first married to Henry Holand son of John Duke of Exceter to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather Claus 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two Pat. an 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life by Patent dated the 14th of February An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne Afterwards in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon Comes Hunt et de Ivory Admirallus Angl Hibern et Aquitanie Dominus de la Sparr ac Conestab Turris Lond He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway but King Henry VI. being deposed this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law but King Henry VI. being again restored and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aquâ—ta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the â—ead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili mâ— DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
Expedition caused the King to set out another Fleet under command of the Earl of Northumberland Anno 1636. by whom the Dutch Busses were so scoured from the British Sea that they desired very submissively to Fish by the Kings Commission yet by example of one Mr. Hamden of Buckinghamshire many denyed the payment of this Ship Mony as a thing illegal whereupon the King was willing the same should be referred to the twelve Judges who all except Hutton and Crooke gave their Judgement against Hamden and his Associates which yet did no good as to the quieting of the Malecontents whose scurrulous Pens are now set at work to write against the King and the Bishops for which Mr. Prin Mr. Burton and Dr. Bastwick three violent and restless spirited Men lost their Ears but the Puritanical Party knowing their own strength Anno 1637. were not hereby at all terrified and those in Scotland upon the imposition of the English Liturgy so highly insult that in perfect opposition to whatsoever the King shall order or had commanded to the contrary they enter into a Solemn League and Covenant against Episcopal Government c. Protesting to maintain the same with their lives by the Sword for which purpose they crave aid from France and General Lesley and divers other Commanders are sent for from beyond Sea Anno 1638. whil'st Marquis Hamilton who was intrusted as High Commissioner to suppress them favoured their designs encouraging many of the new fangled Scotch Nobility to trace the same steps till at last they resolve into an Assembly which was once dispersed by the Kings Order yet in despite they meet again and publickly declare in direct terms against the Kings High Commission Service Book which the King discharged them of and all Episcopal Discipline Anno 1639. till at last the King with an Army is obliged to force them to an Accommodation and they upon the Kings too merciful Concessions submit their long intended mischiefs being not yet ripe for execution The King Anno 1640. upon his return the 13th of April called another Parliament who first require of the King to be satisfied in three Points viz. Property of the Subject Security of Religion Priviledge of Parliament But whil'st they considered which was best first to be treated of comes in that Firebrand Sir Henry Vane and falsly told them that the King demanded twelve Subsidies whereat they fell into such a heat against his Majesty that they resolve to Vote against the War with Scotland upon which after twenty two days Session by advice of his Counsel he dissolved them This done the Convocation now sitting framed a Protestation for the settlement of the Church wherein the Archbishop of Canterbury Dr. William Laud shewed himself very zealous against the Puritans Hereupon a Paper was posted on the old Exchange incouraging the Apprentices to Rifle his House at Lambeth which on Monday the 12th of May at night they attempted but were repulsed many taken and imprisoned which were afterwards by their Companions forcibly rescued for which one of the Ringleaders was taken and hanged The Scots still continuing their insolence the King was once more obliged to march with an Army against them towards Scotland where at Newburne near Newcastle Lesley with his Forces meets part of the Kings Army commanded by the Lord Conway upon the 28th of August at the River Tyne and after a hot dispute the Scots gain their passage and put those Forces to flight His Majesty hereupon retires to York is there contented to Treat with them receiving their Petition which in effect contained That a Parliament should be forthwith called The Reformed Religion in both Kingdoms confirmed The Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury brought to the Bar. c. which in respect of a Parliament was seconded by many factious Lords of England So that upon condition the Scots would disband the King at last was content to promise them a Parliament The Marquis of Montross detesting the perfidious proceedings of his Countrymen though he had been a Covenanter became now Loyal as by certain Letters to His Majesty appeared which by the Treachery of Hamilton were stolen out of the Kings Pocket transcribed and the Copies conveyed to the Covenanters which rendred the Earl odious among them However through their daily importunities the King in pursuance of his promise called a Parliament The Long Parliament Novemb. 3. Anno 1640. which began at Westminster Tuesday the 3d of November With which began all the Kings misery though with the former Parliaments he had trouble sufficient for the first thing they fell upon for the pleasing of the people was the reduction of Monopolies receiving of Petitions from such as for their turbulency had suffered in the Starchamber Council Table or High Commission Court and striking at the Earl of Strafford against whom Mr. Pym is sent to the House of Lords with an Impeachment of High Treason And now came Alderman Pennington with several hundreds at his heels bringing a Petition of the Citizens against Church Ceremonies whereupon it was Voted that the Clergy in no Synod or Convocation have any power to make Canons but the Parliament That the present Canons of the Church were against the Laws for which the Archbishop of Canterbury as one of the chief Framers of them must be accused and likewise with the Earl of Strafford committed to the Black Rod against whom the Brethren with full Mouthes now exhibit their Charge Anno 1640. fraught with nothing else but inverterate Malice and groundless Conjectures and all for fear of Popery The Parliament at this time taking upon them to expostulate with the King concerning the Reprieve of one Goodman a Priest as though it lay not in the Kings power without them to pardon any Malefactor whatsoever after Condemnation After many horrid Clamours the King on the 15th of February passes that fatal Bill for a Triennial Parliament upon which proceeds the Earl of Strafford's Tryal who Anno 1641. to every Article preferred against him gave sufficient answer yet since by the accumulation of all together they found him guilty of High Treason the King unwillingly complyed with what he knew was but out of Malice contrived and signed the Warrant for his Execution which to His Majesties own death he repented and accordingly he is beheaded on Tower Hill on the 12th of May following Hereupon the Parliament seem contented and yield that the Scotch Army should be disbanded having Voted 300000 l. towards supply of the losses and necessities of their dear Brethren of Scotland which contrary to their former Agreement upon the late Treaty they had kept above eight Months in England and the King the more to oblige them makes a Progress into Scotland where he stays about four Months during which time the Rebellion before spoken of in Ireland breaks forth into action the Castle of Dublin had like to have been seized the 23d of October 1641.
but the same night the design was discovered by Owen O Conally whereupon the Lords Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon with divers others are seized on yet in all other parts of that Kingdom the Plot succeeds many places being surprized Forces were hereupon immediately raised in England to go against them and the Marquis of Ormond made General whilst on the other side the Rebels elect Sir Phelim O Neal for theirs who are the first day of January proclaimed Traitors The War continues long many Places and Towns are taken on both sides and many bloody Cruelties committed The King returns from Scotland cause Proclamation to be made for obedience to the Laws concerning Religion against innovation either of Rights or Ceremonies sommoning both Houses to appear before him whereat they disgusted frame a Remonstrance wherein all the misfortunes that had happened since the beginning of the Kings Reign are remembred and laid to the charge of the Bishops and Papists whereupon a tumultuous Rabble of London Apprentices and others in Arms came before Whitehall crying Down with the Bishops and the Whore of Babylon which by the Kings Servants out of Scotland Yard were dispersed but by the Commons House gratified with a Vote contrary to all former Laws and first institution of Parliaments to abolish the Bishops wholly from being Members or having any Votes in the Parliament House Whereupon twelve of them protesting against the proceedings of the Commons absent themselves being all of them not long after charged with Treason ten committed to the Tower and two to the Black Rod. The remaining Juncto for a Parliament it cannot hereafter be properly called Petitioned the King for a Guard to be commanded by the Earl of Essex when His Majesty had more need of one for himself who sending to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen to suppress the rudeness of their Apprentices he received no other satisfaction than another Petition from them much to the same purpose of the last from the Parliament which the King denying is informed that all the late Tumults were chiefly countenanced by five Members of the Commons House viz. Mr. Hollis Mr. Pim Sir Arthur Haslerig Mr. Strode and Mr. Hamden with whom the Scots had held Correspondence in all their late disturbances These were sent for by the King but denied to come whereupon their Trunks and Papers being seized he resolves to Arrest their Persons in the House where coming with his own Guard he demands them and forces the Doors but found none of them there This caused so loud a Cry against the King that all Europe rang of it which Clamours the Londoners maintain with their Swords in their hands till the King and Queen for fear of their lives are inforced to remove to Hampton Court and Sir Thomas Lundesford entertaiinng some Men at Kingston as a needful Guard over His Majesties Person is by a party from the Sedentaries at Westminster apprehended and committed to the Tower their confidence so far hereupon increasing that they Petition the King for the Militia to be disposed into their hands which being denyed them Pim in the House complains of divers Papists who by the Kings Permission were suffered to go into Ireland whereat His Majesty being justly offended sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland with the Lord Kimbolton to appear before him which they denyed the Juncto sending him word that what Mr. Pim had said was the sence of the whole House wherein neither Popish Lords nor Bishops neither had nor should have any thing to say The States of Holland earnestly pressing His Majesty to have the Princess Mary sent unto her Betrothed Husband the Prince of Orange at this time she went over accompained with the Queen her Mother after whose departure the King being at Greenwich receives another Petition from the Sedentaries for the Militia and after that at Theobalds another to all which he gave the same answer viz. That by no Law the Militia belonged to any but Himself Whereupon they by Sea and Land prepare for War and resolve to take it sending their Declaration to the King then at Royston by the Earls of Pembroke and Holland 9 Martii His Majesty hereupon removes to York having all the way sent such Grations Answers to their demands at Westminster that to any might have been satisfactory save only to such as were resolved to set and see the Kingdom all on Fire especially in that which they most cryed out for viz. The Execution of the Penal Laws against the Papists and the Reducement of the Rebels in Ireland declaring his intention to go himself in Person to chastise those bloody People from whence coming to Hull he is flatly denied entrance by Sir John Hotham Anno 1642. which is justified by the Sedentaries whereupon the King summons the Gentry of York shire to his assistance and answers another declaration from the Juncto Upon this many of the honestest of both Lords and Commons whose Voices had been hitherto out roard by the greater number of the rest seeing their treasonable intentions withdrew themselves and repair to the King The Names of the Lords were as followeth the Marquis of Hertford the Earls of Lindsey Cumberland Huntington Bath Southampton Dorset Northampton Devonshire Bristoll Westmorland Barkshire Monmouth Rivers Newcastle Dover Caernarvon Newport the Lords Howard of Charlton Newark Paulet Paget Maltravers Willougbby Rich Fauconbridge Chandois Coventry Lovelace Savil Seymour Mohun Dunsmore Capell and Grey of Ruthen with the Dukes of Buckingham and Richmond so that in a short time the Lords at York out-number them at Westminster and above fifty of the Commons House who were followed by the Lord Keeper Littleton with the Great Seal whilst the remainder of the Sendentaries far more diligently make their own preparations to withstand both To these the King makes his Protestation to defend the Protestant Religion and them from all that His now declared Enemies should act against them forbidding all Levies to be made either of Men or Money without his Order After which marching into Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire He desires their assistance resolving to reduce Hull whil'st on the other side Essex for the Sedentaries in London and the adjacent Counties was no less active the Earl of Warwick being by them made Admiral the King proclaiming Traytors all such as took part with them and they the like against such as sided with Him Both Armies now in the Field the King marches to Nottingham whence He sends many gratious Messages to Westminster which unless he would forsake His evil Counsellors meaning all His best Friends they refused Whereupon His Majesty was enforced to set up His Standard The King sets up His Standard at Nottingham Aug. 21. 1642. and marching to Hull is thence repulsed by Sir John Meldram and Sir John Hotham Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice in September arrive in England and offering their Service to their Uncle were immediately put into Commands His Highness Prince Rupert with a small Body of Horse
removing towards London which had He done before this last Army was raised would in all likeliood have put an end to the War Essex hereupon marched to Newberry where the King resolves to fight him First Battel of Newberry Sept 20. 1643. planting His Ordnance and making choice of His Ground The Enemy was received with unspeakable Valour by Prince Rupert the Engagement on both sides vigorously carried on with the loss of many gallant Gentlemens lives the Earls of Caernarvon and Sunderland and the Viscount Faulkland being slain till night concluded the Encounter wherein the Sedentaries gained not so much the better that they had any stomach next day to renew the Fight but marched away back towards Glocester near which in a narrow Lane they were so furiously charged by a party of Horse commanded by Colonel Vrrey that Essex's Horse were forced to run over his own Foot till taking the Field they rallied again and put Vrrey to flight This was News and cause of a Thanksgiving at London especially for the great honour that their Trained Bands had gained thereby and not long after that pernitious Confederacy called the National Covenant was taken by the Brethren at Westminster Mean while Gloucester receives many alarums by the Lord Herbert and Sir John Winter with a considerable Force now come out of Ireland but the place was too vigilantly defended by Colonel Edward Massey which he afterwards repented when Essex having besieged Redding the Kings Forces withdraw out of Gloucestershire towards that place whereby Waller and Massey getting some breath fall upon Hereford which they take and attempt Worcester but durst not stay long there for fear of the Lords Capell and Loughborough then at hand with intention of relieving Eccleshall Town and Castle then besieged by Sir William Brereton which at that time they effected though presently after the same were surrendred unto him The Parliament after this issue out their Proclamation declaring all Traitors that assist the King and His Majesty at Oxford summoning His Parliament where were assembled the Prince the Dukes of York and Cumberland Lord Treasurer Lord Keeper Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hertford nineteen Earls 18 Lords and 126 Knights and Gentlemen doth as much for them whilst the Forces on both sides are in one place or other of the Kingdom daily engaged The Scots at this time entring England with an Army of 18000 Foot and 2000 Horse to the assistance of their Brethren Newark being besieged by Sir John Meldram he is there blockt up by Prince Rupert and made to yield upon Conditions The Marquis of Mountross upon his Countrymens advance into England is by the King made Governor-General in Scotland enters that Kingdom with an Army gaining many of the gallantest sort of that Country to his Party About which time Sir William Waller having taken Arundel Castle marcheth against the Lord Hopton and near Winchester had better success than his Cause deserved Oliver Cromwell is by the Sedentaries made Governor of the Isle of Ely Fox and Fairfax take Beaudly and Selby Latham House after eighteen Weeks siege is relieved by Prince Rupert Essex and Waller joining together His Majesties greatest Armies being now abroad resolve to environ the King in Oxford which He perceiving leaves that place by night and marches Northward whom the other pursuing two several ways Waller is at last met with by the King and sufficiently routed at Cropredy Bridge from whence His Majesty followed Essex Westward to Bath and so into Cornwall where once more a happy conclusion of this Intestine War might have been made had the advantage been but reasonably pursued for now was Essex pinned up in such a strait that he had but one way to shift for himself which was by putting to Sea leaving his Army to mediate for an Accommodation unto which the King giving too gracious a regard the Enemy gained so much advantage that increasing their force in the North Newcastle is taken by the Scots and the Earl of that place besieged in York To his relief came Prince Rupert at whose approach the Besiegers draw of the Prince follows intending to fight them and accordingly on the 3d of July 1644. at seven a clock in the morning the Sedentaries Forces having the advantage of Ground being on the South side of Marston Moor Battel of Marston-Moore July 3. 1644. within four Miles of York Prince Rupert with the Right Wing fell on the Enemy and routed part of them General Goring and Sir Charles Lucas fell on the main Body and put them to flight but pursuing too far the Enemy rallied and fell on the divided Bodies totally dispersed them took 3000 prisoners 20 pieces of Cannon besides a considerable number of Officers Immediately the Lord Fairfax with his Son and the Earl of Manchester surround York Sir Thomas Glenham being then Governor for the King but by reason that all their Powder and Ammunition was spent in the late Battel he was compelled to surrender the City up honourable Terms Prince Rupert marches into Lancashire with the broken Forces he had left many of the best of his Army with the Earl of Newcastle leaving him take to Sea and land at Hamborough By which incouraged the Sedentaries make new Levies in the associat Counties both of Men and Mony which under the Earl of Manchester they send Westward whilst Prince Rupert near Bristol seeking to pass his Army over at Aust Ferry near Chepstow is there incountred and worsted However the King now gathering all his Forces together came to Newberry where with the same preparation came Manchester Essex and Waller The 27th of October Second Battel of Newberry 27 Octob. 1644. 1644. another deadly Battel ensuing which concluded much after the same manner with the former in that place His Majesty removing towards Dennington was by them pursued the Castle summoned and in vain attempted The Sedentaries as if hitherto afraid to exercise much of their Tyranny in cold blood proceed now with confidence to sit judicially upon the lives of such whom they had in their hands and deemed Delinquents the first whereof were the Hothams Sir John the Father and Sir John the Son with Sir Alexander Carew all three beheaded on Tower-hill for having been Traitors and intending to become honest and after them followed the execution of the Irish Lord Macguire at Tyburn And upon the 10th of December 1644 ensued the decollation of William Laud Lord Archbishop of Canterbury upon Tower-hill after above an hundred times attendance on the Juncto by the Commons Voted guilty of High Treason Not long after which was the Treaty at Vxbridge which like to the rest came to nothing In Scotland the Marquis of Mountross having seized Dumfrees and expecting aid out of Ireland of which he received but 1100 Men from the Earl of Autrim marched into the High-Lands and had several skirmishes with Argile In all which he behaved himself with much heroick Valour Essex at this time laying down his
A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From the Conquest Anno 1066. to the Year 1677. IN SEVEN PARTS OR BOOKS Containing A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions With their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devises Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in COPPER PLATES Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations By FRANCIS SANDFORD Esq Lancaster Herald of Arms. In the SAVOY Printed by Tho. Newcomb for the Author 1677. CHARLES R. CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of what Degree Condition or Quality soever within Our Kingdoms and Dominions Greeting Whereas Our Trusty and Welbeloved Francis Sandford Esq Lancaster Herald hath employed himself near fifteen Years in the Compiling A Genealogical History of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Britain from the Conquest An. 1066. to this present Year 1677. and the Twenty ninth of Our Reign in seven Parts or Books Containing a Discourse of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions with their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devices Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in Copper Plates Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations Which by Our Gracious Approbation and Influence and the Encouragement of several of the Nobility and Gentry is now after much Expence Labour and Industry brought to Perfection KNOW ye therefore That it is Our Royal Pleasure and We do by these Presents upon the humble Request of the said Francis Sandford not only give him Leave and Licence to Print the said Book but strictly Charge Prohibit and Forbid all Our Subjects to Reprint within this Our Kingdom the said Book in any Volume or any Part thereof or any Abridgement of the Genealogical History c. therein contained or to Copy or Counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto or to Import Buy Vend Vtter or Distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same Reprinted beyond the Seas within the Term of fifteen Years next ensuing the first publishing thereof without the Consent and Approbation of the said Francis Sandford his Heirs Executors or Assigns as they and every of them so offending will answere the contrary at their Perils Whereof as well the Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our Citty of London the Farmers Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern are to take particular Notice that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared Given under Our Signet and Sign Manualat Our Court at Whitehal the 3d day of January 1677. in the 29th Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command H. Coventry To the KING SIR THis GENEALOGICAL HISTORY c. which encouraged by Your Majesties Gracious Approbation and more Special Favour I have with the expence of all that time which in near fifteen years I could spare from the necessary attendance on that Employment which Your Majesty hath been pleased to confer upon me brought to such a Perfection as my mean Abilities could give it though neither such as the Kingly Subject requires or deserves I now humbly Present to Your Majesty to Whom onely of Right it belongs You being as it were the Ocean into which all these Mighty Springs of Royalty have through the Streams of so many several Generations discharged themselves and in Your Veins running the Royal Blood of all those Kings of so many sundry Nations Who within the Records of Time have swayed the Scepter of this Noble Island Your Majesty when You were first Acquainted with the Design and whilst there was yet but a Prospect of it were pleased to say That it would be a very useful Book An Encouragement so Royal That it was able to put life into the meanest Vndertaker And I cannot but boast it as my greatest Honour to acknowledge that the Remembrance of those Words of Your Majesty did through the whole Course of the Work Animate me to a more diligent Search and stricter Scrutiny of the certainty of Things in a Matter so Nice and Curious so Noble and Illustrious That this History which I wanted the Art to adorn with the Flourishes of Eloquence might at least appear to the World though in the less Gorgeous yet more Glorious Habit of Truth Nor do I doubt but in this Plain and Humble Dress guarded by Your Majesties Patronage and Approbation it may prove as Acceptable to all Well-minded Men and produce its desired Effects which are The Preserving the Memory of the Seals Monuments and Epitaphs of the Royal Family from Devouring Time and the Fate of Accidents and the Convincing the People of the Reasonableness of their Obedience For though Kings ought to be Honoured as the lively Images of the Divinity and Gods Vicegerents upon Earth yet it must needs be Acknowledged That when their Title is Strengthened by a Descent from so many Royal Progenitors made Famous from Age to Age by their Renowned Actions and Heroical Virtues and the Blood of all these Vnited in one Person or Family to make their Right indisputable Loyalty Redoubles and Acts more vigorously in the Breasts of those Subjects whom God hath submitted to so Vndoubted and Lawfull an Authority And this is a Consideration which ought in a more particular manner to Oblige all Your Majesties Subjects to a Nearer and Dearer Veneration of You their King than the Subjects of any other Prince in the World For whether they derive their Descent from the Britains Saxons Danes Normans or Scots of all which Nations the Inhabitants of this Island are Composed You are still their Lawfull Sovereign by a continued Succession of near Twelve hundred Years You are Flesh of the Flesh and Bone of the Bone of every one of us so that no Native of this Island can say as once the Ten Tribes did to 2 Chron. chap. 10. v. 16. Rehoboam What Portion have we in David And we have no Inheritance in the Son of Jesse For You are equally alike to all of us our Portion and our Inheritance But this Great SIR is not all Providence has not only Obliged us to our Duty by giving us to Rule over us the greatest King in Christendom in Respect of Blood You are not only of the Most Antient Kingly Descent of any Christian Monarch being the Eleventh that in a due and direct Succession have worn a Diadem But You are likewise the Inheritor of the Gloririous Endowments of Your Royal Progenitors Their Virtues are Vnited in You as well as their Blood Not to fetch Examples from Darker Antiquity In You we daily behold the Courage and Magnanimity of King Edward III. The Prudence and Policy of King Henry VII The Peaceable Inclination of Your Royal Grandfather King James And the Piety and Clemency of that
Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal in a Field of that Colour in the Right of Elianor his Wife Heir of that Countrey and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII Chappel at Westminster impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or and Azure an Ineschocheon Gules Arms attributed to the Forresters and First Earls of Flanders to the time of Robert the Frison Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6. and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland viz Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure counter-flowry Gules when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon as I shall prove in its proper place To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains those attributed to Solomon David and Josbua yea and our Saviour himself by Monks Poets and Painters Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia p. 41. We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus c. pag. 257. 313. but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour upon whose Pillar one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being are not only variety of Devises but also the exact form and difference of the Roman German and Dacian Shields But to confine my self within the limits of my Story and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront by Roger de Montgomery and others where the Earl that he might be the better known to the Duke describes Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus quate SCUTUM qualem vestitum and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat vestitum ARMA Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life pag. 26 surnished with what other Authority I know not enlargeth thus That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery viz. Tell the Duke to morrow by day-break he shall have me there on a White Horse ready to give him the Combate and I will enter Damfront if I can and to the end he shall know me I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise Roger replies Sir you shall not need to take the pains for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place mounted on a Bay Horse and that you may know him he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face Here was a Shield d' Or of Gold without any Devise which implies that Devises were used in that time but it seameth onely momentary taken up and laid down at pleasure For had they been personal that is for life Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise as Families are by their Arms at this day And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks or of one Simple Colour or Mettal was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter CHAP. I. THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy Gesta Norman ex Veteri Codice M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO who being a Nobleman of Denmarke came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation and compelled Charles surnamed the simple King of France by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword Father of Richard Third Duke of Normandy who had issue Richard surnamed the Hardy and Emma Wife of King Etheldred Mother of St. Edward the Confessor Will. Malmesh Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. 231. a b c. King of England from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name surnamed the Hardy had two Sons Richard and Robert Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy who deceasing without issue the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais Rob. of Glocester whom he affected for her Beauty and Comely Dancing which he by chance beheld among her Countrey Companions WILLIAM thus meanly generated yet wanted not before and at his Birth Presages of his future Greatness for his Mother being with-child of Him The Norman Dinasty had a Dream like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First Persian Book I. Monarch that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay if it be true as * Will. Malmesh lib. 3. in principio Ingulph lib. 6. cap. 19. some write that his Father took Arlot to Wife Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire styles himself WILLIAM surnamed Bastard King of England it being then also a general Custom in France that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition as Children lawfully begotten Scevola Louis de St. Marthe lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis the Kingdom of Austrasia now called Lorrain so likewise in England Harold surnamed Harefoot Bastard to Canutus succeeded him in the Kingdom before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience that Bastards as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding But however it was Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land whether out of Devotion or Penance for procuring his Brother Richards Death whereof he was suspected he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM and after his Death to receive him for their Prince being then onely Nine years old the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First King of France Will. Gemmet lib. 6. oh 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands thinking by his presence to awe his
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
he was so well pleased with his entertainment that in requital thereof and to oblige the Queen that was his God-daughter Will. Gem. p. 298. a. he released to King Henry the 3000 Markes But returning home and considering better what he had done he so repented him that he spared not to say his brother had directly cousened him which coming to King Henry's ear he was so incensed that he takes the occasion to invade Normandy and at the battel of Tenarchbray fought upon the fifth of the Kalends of October viz. the 27th day of September in the seventh year of his reign Will Gem. p. 298. c. d. Ord. Vital p. 373. b. 823. a. b. 887. a. anno 1106. ROBERT was made prisoner and sent into England and kept in durance sometime in the Castles of Bristol and the Devises and last of all at Cardiff in South Wales where he remained a prisoner till his death used for a time with reasonable liberty for recreation till attempting to make an escape it was thought fit to put out his eyes an unbrotherly act which though it increased his misery yet it shortned not his life for he lived many years after in all from the time of his first imprisonment xxviii His death as Mat. Westminster hath it proceeded from grief taken at his brother King Henry who according to custom sending him a Scarlet Robe which he had tried on and finding the Capouch to be somewhat too strait for his head thereupon sent it to Duke ROBERT whom he said had one much lesse The Duke demanded of the Messenger if any one had worn it and being informed the King had first essaied it and what words he used replied I have now too long protracted a miserable life since my brother is so injurious to me that be sends me his old cloaths to wear and from that time would never eat any meat or receive any comfort He deceased upon the iv of the Ides viz. the 10th day of February Vitalis p. 893. d. Will. Gemmet p. 301. a. b. Anno 1134 and was interred in the Chore of St. Peter's Church at Glocester before the high Altar where not long after was erected for him a Tomb in form of a Chest of Wainscot with his Image thereon cross-legged carved to the life in heart of Oak upon the pannels of the Chest are pencilled the Armes of several of the Worthies and at the foot the Armes of France and England quarterly Which shew these Escocheons to be painted since the Reign of King Henry the Fourth This Monument to the great credit of the substance of which it was made stood firm until that the Parliament Party having garrison'd the City of Glocester against King Charles I. the rebellious souldiers tore it to pieces but the parcels thereof ready to be burnt were by the care of a * Sir Hum. Tracy of Stanway in the County of Glocester Loyal Person bought of the souldiers and privately laid up till the Restauration of his now Majesty King Charles II. when the old pieces put together again were repaired and beautified with Gold and Colours at the charge of that worthy Person who hath also added a Wire Skreen inform of an Arch for its future preservation This is the form of the Monument taken from the Original in the Month of October Anno 1665. Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino EDWARDO Baroni HERBERT de CHIRBVRY et CASTLE-ISLAND Tumu◠hanc ROBERTI Ducis NORMANNIAE Figuram H.D. F. S. FORTITVDINE ET PRVDENTIA Children of ROBERT Duke of Normandy by SIBIL of Conversana his Wife HIC IACCET GVLLIS COMES FLANDRIE FILIUS ROBERTI DVCIS NORMANIE QUI OBIIT ANN DNI M.CC.XXVII ✚ SIGILLVM GVILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE Clarissimo Generosissimoque viro Dn o IOHANNI FORTESCU de Salden in co Buckinghamiae Equiti aurato et Baronetto Tumulti hanc GVILELMI Comitis Flandriae figuram D.D.D. F.S. ✚ SIGILLVM WILLELMI COMITIS FLANDRIE This WILLIAM Earl of Flanders had two Wives Will. Gem. met p. 299. a. b. the first of which was SIBIL whose Mother also named Sibil was Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou after divorced from him and remarried to his Successor Theodorick before-mentioned His Marriages Ord. Vital p. 784. b.c. after which he took to his second Wife Joan Daughter of Humbert Earl of Morienne now called Savoy Sister of Queen Alix of France Wife of King Lewis le Grosse but by neither of these had any Child 3. HENRY the younger Son of Duke Robert Will. Malmesb. fol. 62. b. a. 30. hunting in the New Forrest in Hampshire was Absalom like caught up in the boughs of a Tree by the Jaws his Horse passing under and so was left hanging until he died being the second person that in that same place came to a violent death Order Vital p. 781. a. preceded by Richard and succeeded by King William Rufus both his Uncles who also there had their untimely ends Natural Issue of Duke ROBERT 3. RICHARD and WILLIAM Ordericus Fitalis p. 780. c. 781. a. Bastard Sons of Robert Duke of Normandy whom he begat of the young and beautiful Concubine of a certain old Priest living on the borders of France These Children were by their Mother for a long time carefully educated and being grown up by her presented to the Duke in Normandy who by several tokens made her self known to him but he doubting of the Children she in his presence purged them by Fire-Ordeal These Sons comming to mans estate one of them took a surfeit in Hunting of which he died and the other after his Father Duke Robert was taken prisoner at the battel of Tenarchbray undertook a Voyage to Jerusalem and there died fighting valiantly against the Infidels WILLIAM II. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed RUFUS CHAP. III. WILLIAM the Conquerour being dead An. Dom. 1087. Sept. 9. the Crown of England did by right of succession fall upon his eldest Son Robert but this WILLIAM his third Son born in Normandy in the XXI year of his Fathers Dukedome and surnamed of the red colour of his hair in French Rous and in Latine Rufus alwayes framed his actions so parallel with his Fathers humour that he thought him much more worthy to succeed him in his Kingdome Matth. Paris p. 14. n. 10.20 Rob. of Glocest p. 192. Rogerus Hoveden p. 264. a. n. 30. And Lanfrank the learned Lombard this William's Tutor Archbishop of Canterbury who had given him his Education and the Order of Knighthood so prevailed with the people that Robert being absent at that time in Germany was rejected and WILLIAM hastning into England was crowned at Westminster by the said Lanfrank upon the vi of the Kalends of October viz. the 26th day of September in the year of our Salvation 1087. seventeen dayes after the decease of his Father But having gotten a peaceable possession of the Crown he must not think to hold it so for both his brother Robert
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
her to Geffray Earle of Angeo Who 's Sustur William his Sone spoused er tho That dreynt was in the Seé as to fore is tolde And betweén th' Emperour and Molde no fruyt was For when the Emperour was dede of full age * The Emperor was not of age heo nas Henry King loued hur muche and well the more ich gesse Because she was heire and also Empresse Of these Geffrey and Molde came ich vnderstonde Henry Fitz-Empress King of Englonde Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet Chronica Norman p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law King Henry set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition and not long after died upon the VII of the Ides of September An. 1150. Who although no King Himself yet was he both the Son of one and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House from him called Plantagenet which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York ended in Richard the Third the XIV King of that House after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity his death much lamented and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix with this Distick Huic Deus aeternum tribuat conscendere regnum Rbidem Quatenus Angelicis turmis conregnet in aevum The Empress Maud Her Husband Earl Geoffrey being dead undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen managed by Her Half-Brother Robert Earl of Glocester and Milo Earl of Hereford Her two Principal Cheiftains with various success in several passages whereof She her self was present and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business but that the Empress upon this Victory by Her high and neglective carriage so lost the hearts of Her party but more especially of the Londoners whose Request She had denied that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother Robert Earl of Glocester taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester and the Empress finding London too hot for Her was forced to flie privately to Oxford and being twice worsted makes Her escape by a wile The first time at the said Battel of Winchester by being carried away on Horsback in form of a Dead Corps And a second time from Oxford Castle in a great Snow when in the night She and some few others cloathing themselves all over in white made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War which Henry Duke of Normandy Her Son was now happily grown up to continue who Landing in England with fresh Supplies and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen the intended Battel ended in a composition by which Stephen held the Kingdom during life and Henry was proclaimed His Heir which had so real an effect That after the death of that King the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England and other large acquisitions who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England till the time of Her death which is much to be wondred at especially that She being so stirring a Woman as She was should be so quiet upon a suddain as not to have one word spoken of Her in all the long time She lived after And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son that in respect of Him She regarded not Her self at all it deserves at least the encomium of such a Motherly Love as is very unusual and not always safe But however it was we must leave it as a Gordian Knot which no Writer helps us to untie She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years Chronica Normanniae p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan on the IV of the Ides viz. the Tenth day of September An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son King Henry the Second and was buried in the Abbey of Bec in Normandy with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre in the Suburbs of Roan and that for Her Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux composed this Epitaph Regia progenies stirps regia Caesaris uxor Hic est magna brevi clausa MATILDA loco Virtutum titulis humani culmen honoris Excessit mulier nil mulieris habens Septembris decima regno post regna recepto Creditur aeternum continuasse diem A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina who was the Daughter of an Emperor Ibidem p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor and the Mother of an Emperor and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First the Wife of Henry the Fourth Emperor of Almaine and the Mother of King Henry the Second Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries is most emphatically expressed in this short yet significant Memorial * Thus Englished in Speed p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb Matthew Paris p. 143. num 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian Ortu magna * Here HENRY's Mother Daughter Wife doth rest By Birth much more by Spouse By Child most blest viro major sed maxima partu Hic jacet HENRICI filia sponsa parens And now it were critical to imagine that in memory of these Three Henries She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries viz. Of Vieu in the County of Caux of Cherbourg and of S. Andrew in the Forest of Gouffer She also for the publick good of the Normans bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation and building the Bridge of Roan The Empress in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter stiles Her self Vincent p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia Anglorum Domina and in the circumference of Her Great Seal Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina The Figure of which Seal I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book Children of MAUD the Empress by GEOFFREY Earl of ANJOU Her Second Husband 4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book 4. GEOFFREY
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
effecting of their Designes by force which puts the King to His shifts for Money and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom And now Leicester Glocester and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good Matth. Paris p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this and recover His Power and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome hath Aides out of Scotland and to be secure from France for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy Anno 1259. Anjou Nangius de Gest S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris p. 989. n. 13 Poictou Tourain and Main does homage for Guien Limosin and Quercy and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile and changed His Seal using a Scepter in place of a Sword whereupon these Monkish Verses were written MCCLIX God grant Firm Peace thou fix Poictou Anjou Normans To France range you New Seales are made Old Stiles forsaken Down laid the Blade Scepters up taken Est MCCLIX utinam concordia foelix Johannes Tilius Andegavis Pictavis Neustria gente relicta Anglorum dantur tibi France Sigilla novantur Nomina tolluntur fugit Ensis Sceptra geruntur The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne with a Sword in His Right hand and a Globe in His Left But in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand He holds the Scepter of St. Edward or the Dove The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall Roger de Clifford Roger de Leyborne Hamon l'Estrange and many others depart from the Barons The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales Matth. Westm p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts who is aided by the Prince whilst Leicester recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester Matth. Paris p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester Anno 1264. Shrewsbury and the Isle of Ely begins to grow very considerable which the King fearing calls a Parliament and a Peace is concluded upon Condition That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands The Provisions of Oxford observed And all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom But the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester Ibidem p. 993. n. The King calls another Parliament and therein gaines several Lords to His Party and with them the Prince Richard Earl of Cornwall Henry his Son and William de Valence Marches to Oxford whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him Mat. Paris p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners thence to Nottingham making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed which not being accepted Battel of Lewes The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign and Simon Montfort to signifie the justness of His Quarrel caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex Matth. Paris p. 995. 996. Matth. Paris p. 387. n. 6. where by a Stratagem he gaines the day 5000 are slain upon the place the King Prince Earl of Cornwall and his son Henry the Earles of Arundel and Hereford and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces and gaining the Earl of Glocester brought many more hands to him with several places of strength both in England and Wales Matth. Paris p. 997. 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester who Battel of Evesham finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces said An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God for our Bodies are theirs and so undertaking the weight of the Battel like another Cateline fell there accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom are disinherited and the King Marches against them and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit but they that escape the Battel at Evesham Matth. Westm p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely where the Prince goes to reduce them causes Bridges to be made of Boates enters the Island in several places and constraines them to yield Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester Matth. Paris p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes and two yeares after Anno. 1269. with His Wife then as it prov'd young with Child sets forward with great resolution Matth. Paris p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land but effects no great matter And whilst this preparation is in hand King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough where
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or 〈◊〉 Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. 〈◊〉 tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
quieted for some yeares gave King Edward opportunity to look towards France which afterwards became the Scene of all His Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois a Prince of the Blood and near Kinsman to Philip VI. King of France Surnamed of Valois being discontented at the Sentence wherein King Philip had given the Earldome of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on force him into England where he is honorably received Froiss Chron. Lib. 1. Chap. 28. and advises King Edward to set on Foot His Claime to the Crown of France An. 1337. whereunto he is easily inclined and by the advice and assistance of His Father in Law the Earl of Henault Confederates with the Dukes of Brabant and Geldres the Archbishop of Cologne and other Princes of Germany and from the Emperor Himself obtained to be made Vicar General of the Empire The Flemings also by Jaques d' Artuell a Citizen of Gaunt Ibidem Chap. 29. are wrought to His Party who were ready to assaile the French upon all occasions so that having thus prepared his Confederates abroad all meanes are devised to raise Money at home which by a Parliament held at Northampton is by diverse ways effected with which He His Queen Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 19 32. and Children go for Flanders An. 1338. and reside at Antwerp where by the perswasion of the Flemmings He takes upon Him the Stile Title and Armes of the king of France that they might thereby justifie the Oath which they had formerly made never to bear Armes against the King of France standing ingaged also in the Popes Chamber in Two Millions of Florens upon the same account King Edward therefore upon His return into England delivers His New Great Seal to Sir John de St. Paul in the Cage-Chamber at Westminster See His d3 Great Seal p. 124. An. 1339. upon the First day of March in the year 1339. Claus 14. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 42. dorso An. 14 Ed. 3. on both sides thus Circumscribed ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE The first example of the Quartering of Arms is found in Spain when the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon were united under Ferdinand III. and here followed by King Edward III. by Quartering the Armes of France and England An. 1338. And afterwards in the year 1349 Humbert the last Dauphin of Viennois enjoyned Philip of Valois King of France when he granted him that Dauphinate or Province that the eldest Son of the French King should for ever bear the Title of Dauphin and quarter the Armes of the Dauphinate with those of France But in a Charter to which the said Seal is affixed Ex Registro Westmonasteriensi He is stiled Edwardus dei Gratia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie Teste 2 do Die Maii Anno Regni nostri Anglie quinto decimo Regni vero nostri Francie secundo Giving England precedence in the Charter and France in the Seal on which the King is represented sitting on his Throne holding His Scepter and Globe betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons each containing the Armes of France and England quarterly which Armes are also upon His Shield Surcoat and the Caparizons of His Horse in the Counter-Seal The preparations of the French King were in all respects equivalent both at home and abroad so that they Warr upon the borders of each others Countryes King Edward sets upon Cambray and King Philip seizeth on the Dutchy of Guyen a great Navy he had at Sea which committed much Spoil upon the Coasts of England King Edward enters France by the way of Vermandois and the Armies of both Kings lodge between Viron Fosse and la Flemenguere where they only face each other and withdraw the French King to Paris and the King of England into Brabant from whence leaving His Queen there He returnes for England Ypodigma Neustriae p. 513. n. 40. and finding the Tower of London unguarded with which He is highly offended He sends for the Lord Mayor of London whom He commanded to bring before Him the Chancellor and Treasurer with the Officers of His Receipt commits them all to Prison except the Chancellor as He did diverse other Officers of Justice and Accomptants upon inquiry made of their unjust proceedings In Lent following He called a Parliament at London Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 42. wherein a great Subsidy is granted Him of all sorts of Merchandable Commodities c. And much about the same time William Montague Earl of Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 2. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 7. and Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolke left in Flanders to oppose the proceedings of the French having performed diverse great exploits with happy success and presuming overmuch upon their fortune were in an incounter about Lisle both taken prisoners and sent to Paris which so encouraged the French King that to impede the return of King Edward Tho. Walsing p. 148. n. 35. he sets forth a mighty Navy consisting of 200 Saile of Ships besides Gallyes Anno 1340. whereof King Edward having advise with as numerous a Fleet sets out to Sea and on Midsummer-day encounters His Enemy near Sluce with such force and courage that He utterly defeated their whole Navy took or sunk all their Ships slew 30000 Men and Landed there with as great Glory as such a Victory the greatest at Sea that ever before by the English was obtained could yield This loss though it much abated the power of the French King yet with great industry it is soon supplyed so that out of His own Dominions and those of His Confederates He makes a mighty head against this Victorious King of England who now lay before Tourney with His whole Army Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 21. Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 29. who from Chyn sends his Chartel July 17 to Philip de Valois at St. Andrews les Aire both places not far distant from Tourney Declaring That He was come with the Power of His own Kingdom and Aid from the Flemings to recover His due Right to France which since He could obtain by no other means then the Sword to avoid the shedding of Christian blood seeing the business was betwixt them two He offers to try the same by Combate in Close Campe Body to Body Ibidem p. 149. n. 34. or with 100 choice Men of a side or to strike Batrel within ten dayes after before the City of Tourney Upon the last day of July the King of France returned his Answer Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 37. That whereas those Letters and requests appeartained not to him and so from him required no answer But since that contrary to his Oath and duty of a Liege-man he had with his Forces invaded the Territories of his Liege-Lord by the Divine assistance he would endeavour to
beat Him out and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun and as their History reports added That King Edward by His Chartel adventured nothing of His own but only exposed the Dominion of another but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp on Condition the Victor should enjoy both but that they say King Edward would not do Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip and Mother of Queen Philippa leaving her Monastery never rested though often denyed by both the enraged Kings until she obtained a day and place of parley whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions Tho. Walsingham p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation upon which with his Queen and two of his Sons he returnes for England from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor Imprisons his Treasurer with other Officers most of them Clergy-men and still held them in durance Ibidem p. 1â—2 n. 17. n. 57. p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate to whom upon examination of the matter the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates that the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places and that as in formers times the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative yet yielded in regard to have His own turne served as Himself afterwards confessed whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made but not long after revoked The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria Intituled the Emperor is won to the French King but in stead of so remote a Confederate Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us A Controversie is there raised between Charles de Blois and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward who receives him with Applause and however his Title is looked upon in France it is here made good Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward he returnes for Bretagne encounters with his Enemy and is taken Prisoner whereupon his Wife Sister to the Earl of Flanders prosecutes his Quarrel craves Aide of the King of England which for his own Designes sake he denies her not but sends the Earles of Salisbury Pembrooke and Suffolke the Lords Stafford le Despenser and Bourchier together with Robert d'Artois now Earl of Richmond with great Forces to the Ladies assistance Ypodig Neustriae p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound but dies in England after he had served the English six yeares After which King Edward goes thither in Person Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Philip but before they come to Engage a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth Ypodigmâ— Neustriae p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof Many Solemn Tournaments An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield but more especially at Windsor where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table Tho. Walsing p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence amounting to 100 l. per Week In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither Ibidem 〈◊〉 1344. least they should repair to King Edward which meeting with success proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general Samuel Daniel History fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars at length resolved on one more particular and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates in a firm bond of friendship and honour Order of the Garter Instituted Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy Histoire General d'Engleterre c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor he thence took occasion to institute this Order and gave the Garter Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society preheminence among the Ensignes thereof whence that select number being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis vulgarly Knights of the Garter The Patron of this Order is St. George on whose day viz. the 23d of April their Feast is kept from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio written by Elias Ashmole Esquire Winsor Herald Intituled The Institution Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Printed at London An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet Hood of the same and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules embroydered within a Garter with the Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold composed of red Roses within the Garter and Knots inamelled appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value And about the left Leg a Garter the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled and set with Diamonds the Garter
she takes Prisoner and thus all fell before the Sword of England King Edward next layes Siege to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 35 Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 44. which was most stoutly defended for a whole year An. 1347. and then surrendred the King having condemned six of the Burgesses which came with submission in their Shirts and Halters about their necks they were by the Queens humble intreaty upon Her knees Pardoned and set at Liberty A Collony of English he there planted and having sent the Inhabitants to seek out new dwellings returnes with his Queen for England after he had concluded a Truce for some Moneths And to add yet to his Glory the Electors sent him word that they had chosen him King of the Romans but in regard that it seemed out of his way King Edward refused it But to allay the great joy that was now throughout this Kingdome a most contagious Pestilence arose over all Christendome and in England took away as is reported one halfe of the Men in London between New-years-day and the first day of July 57374. persons After which Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 28. the next Action is the Lord Geoffrey Charney's attempting to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Anno 1349. then Governor of Calais to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crownes which Sir Amery accepts but privately sent King Edward word who the night that it should have been delivered the summ being payed arrives there with 900 Soldiers surprises the Persons that brought the Money and issuing out of the Town on Foot and in disguise Tho. Walsingham p. 168. n. 50. under the Banner of Sir Walter Manney meets Charney and his Forces where he happened to encounter one Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Knight who having struck him twice on his knees was at last mastered by the King and taken prisoner who Froissard c. 1.52 for his valour forgave him his Ransome and honoured him with a rich Chaplet of Pearle which himself wore upon his head Charney is likewise taken and the whole Force defeated King Philip not born to see better Fortune leaves the World but his distressed Kingdom to his Son John An. 1350. and King Edward the next Year is in Person with a Fleet to encounter certain Spanish Ships passing from Flanders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 38. Tho. Walsingham p. 169. n. 6. Laden with Cloath and other Commodities which after a sharp Fight he mastered revenging himself upon that People who in the River Garrone had taken away several Ships and slain diverse of his Subjects In Guyen also his Soldiers continue in Action and several hot encounters there are between the Widdow of Montfort and the Wife of Charles of Blois Prisoner in England eager Defenders of eithers pretended Right to the Dukedom of Britain Diverse overtures of Peace had been made by Legates sent from the Pope and the Commissioners met to the great expence of both Princes but nothing effected The King in discontent with the Flemmings for being disappointed of a Match between their Heire with his Daughter Anno 13â—â— withdrawes the Staple of Wooles from their Townes Ypodig Neustriae p. 520. n. 31. and placeth it at home Charles of Blois long here a Prisoner buyes his Ransome for 40000. Florins which to raise he is permitted to return into Brittain Great Mediation is made by the Pope for Peace upon this Article That the King of England should enjoy the Dukedom of Aquitaine without homage Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 16. which the Frenchmen resolutely deny though in the end at a Treaty in Britany they were forced to condescend unto But the Commissioners returning without effecting any thing at this time King Edward grew so much displeased that he would not any longer prorogue the Truce but appoints the Prince An. 13â—â— with considerable Forces Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 520. n. 48 57. to go for Gascoigne and at Michaelmas Himself follows with a great Army endeavouring by all means possible to draw the French to a Battel whose Distemperatures are mightily encreased by Charles II. King of Navarre a subtil and haughty Prince who being descended from Jane the Daughter of Lewis Hutin late King of France and put by the Inheritance of the Crown in regard of their Salique Law holding himself wronged of the Counties of Campagne and Bry falls violently on the Constable of France at l' Aigle in Normandy and rushing himself into his Chamber with his Brother and two of the Harecourts Murthers him in his Bed and returning home justifies the Act. The French King highly displeased thereat Summons the King of Navarre to appear before him at Paris promising That if he would come and ask pardon he should have it but upon his appearance commits him to Prison Three Queens become suitors for him by whom his enlargment is obtained which he immediately imployes by way of revenge for that indignity in the Service of the King of England by withdrawing the People of Normandy from their Obedience to the King of France however coming to visit Charles his Son newly invested in the Duchy of Normandy he is at Roan surprised the two Harecourts slain several others Executed or taken prisoners and sent under Guard to Arras which so amaz'd the Partizans of Navarre that Philip his Brother and Geoffry Uncle to the two Harecourts come immediately for England sadly complaining of the Injustice of King John and offering to King Edward all their Towns and Havens to let him into Normandy whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. is sent with an Army thither and with their assistance won many strong Towns Mean while King Edward with another Army Marches to recover Barwick Anno 1356. which during the time that he was at Calais Ypodigma Neustrioe p. 521. n. 16. Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 25. had been taken from him by the Scots where he not only reobtaines that place but hath the whole Kingdome of Scotland resigned unto him by Edward Baliol himself yielding to be content with a Pention At which time Prince Edward enters Guyen passes over Languedock to Tholouse Narbon and Bruges without any encounter destroyes and laden with booty returns to Burdeaux King John thus distressed on all sides Assembles the Power of his whole Kingdom 60000 fighting Men and marches first against his Enemies in Normandy recovers many of his lost Towns and then turns all his Force upon the Prince of Wales Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. September 19. whom he followed through Tourain and Pouicton and within two Leagues of Poictiers had him at a great advantage when at the instant Ypodigmae Neustria p. 521. n. 38. two Cardinals come from the Pope to Mediate for Peace which the French King supposing he had all at his mercy would by no means hearken unto upon any less Condition Then the surrender of the Prince himself
En moy na si verite non Et si ore me veissez Ie ne quide pas qe vous deissez Qe je eusse onques home este Si su je ore de tant changeé Pour dieu priez au celestien Roy Qe mercy ait de l'alme de moy Touz ceulx qi pur moy prieront Ou a dieu macorderont Dieu les mette en son Paradis Ou nul ne poet estre chetifs Thus Englished by John Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 204 205. Here lieth the Noble Prince Monsieur Edward the Eldest Son of the most Noble King Edward the Third in former time Prince of Aquitaine and of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester who dyed on the Feast of Trinity which was the Eighth day of June in the year of Grace 1376. To the Soul of whom God grant Mercy Amen Who so thou be that passeth by Where these Corps interred lie Understand what I shall say As at this time speak I may Such as thou art sometime was I Such as I am such shalt thou be I little thought on the Houre of Death So long as I enjoyed Breath Great Riches here I did possess Whereof I made great Nobleness I had Gold Silver Wardrobes and Great Treasures Horses Houses Land But now a Caitife poor am I Deep in the Ground lo here I lie My Beauty great is all quite gone My Flesh is wasted to the Bone My House is narrow now and throng Nothing but truth comes from my Tongue And if ye should see me this day I do not think but ye would say That I had never been a Man So much altred now I am For God sake Pray to the Heavenly King That he my Soul to Heaven would bring All they that Pray and make accord For me unto my God and Lord God place them in his Paradice Wherein no wretched Caitiffe lies Children of EDWARD Prince of Wales by JOAN Countess of Kent his Wife II. EDWAR'D of Engolesme Tho. Walsingham p. 180. n. 39. eldest Son of Prince Edward whose Name he did bear was born at Engolesme in the Year 1365. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 39. An. 39 of King Edward III. his Grandfather He deceased in Gascoigne in the seventh year of his Age some assert he died younger II. RICHARD of Burdeaux Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. born An. 1366 second Son of Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Father in the Principality of Wales and his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England by the name of Richard II. whose History followeth in the V. Chapter of this III. Book Natural Issue of EDWARD Prince of Wales II. Sir JOHN SOVNDER a Base Son of Prince Edward of whom I have not found other mention made then of his Name II. Sir ROGER de CLARENDON He did bear Or on a Bend Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers argent the Quills transfixed through as many Scroles of the first vide l. 10. fol. 39. Lib. in in Collegiâ— Armerum another Natural Son of Edward Prince of Wales so surnamed from Clarendon in Wiltshire its probable the place of his Birth To this Sir Roger the Prince his Father by his Will gave a Silk Bed with all thereto blonging He was afterwards made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard II. his half-brother to whom the said King also the first of October Claus 14. R. 2. m. 13. An. 13 R. 2. granted 100. l per An. during life out of the Issues of His Subsidies in several Counties He was attainted in the Reign of King Henry IV. and is thought to be the Ancestor of a Family of the Smithes in the County of Essex Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestri ⋆ Sigllum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio Suth wallie Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Arancie et Anglie et Dns hibernie RICH II Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Francie et Anglie et Dns hibernie Viro Generosissimo Dnoâ—â—ANCISCO LAWLEY de Cannall in agro Staffordiensi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Iabulam HD â— S. II. RICHARD II. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BURDEAUX CHAP. V. EDward Prince of Wales that shining Star of Military Glory eldest Son of King Edward III. had issue by His most beautiful Princess Joane Countess of Kent two Sons the elder born at Engolesme named Edward who dyâ—d at the age of 7 years and the other this Richard their second Son a Native of Bourdeaux and so Surnamed born in the year 1366. and at his Baptisme honoured with the Presence of two Royal Godfathers Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 4. Richard King of Navarre Ypodigma Nenstriae p. 525. n. 46. and James King of Majorca This Richard had not compleated his seventh year when His Grandfather King Edward upon His last Expedition into France by Commission bearing date at Sandwich the 30th day of August Pat. An. 46 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 25. in the 46th year of Ed. 3. An. 1372. constitutes him Custos of the Kingdom and his Lieutenant during his absence beyond the Sea c. in which he is stiled Ricardus filius primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae et Walliae c. During that Parliament called the Good held at London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 51. An. 1376. deceased Prince Edward His Father and this Richard was then created Earl of Chester Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 21. and not long after He succeeded him in the Dukedom of Cornwall and Principality of Wales †On His Royal Seal depicted in the 190. Page of this 3 Book K. Richard beares Quarterly France semee and England as did His Grandfather King Edward III. But in Escocheons of Glass of His Armes set up in his time and now in being in the Weâ—t-Window of the Abbey of Sâ—râ—wsbury and of several Princes of the Royal House there also depicted with their distinctions the Armes of England are placed in the dexter quarter As also in a large Escocheon in an East-window of the North-Isle of Christchurch in London there remaining till the late Dreadful Fire An. 1666. K. Richard II. having chosen St. Edward the Confessor to be his Patron impaled his Coat being Azure a Cross Flowry inter 5 Martlets or with the Armes of France and England Quarterly which were so Painted in a North-window of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry and also now remain in a South-window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smith field which Holy Kings Armes King Richard of his meer Grace and Favour granted as an augmentation to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk without any distinction to be impaled with his paternal Coat as you may observe in this Dukes Seal exhibited in Mr. Vincent Page 389. notwithstanding Henry Howard Earl of Surrey lineally descended from him was attainted among other pretences for so bearing the same
Richard the second was after his fathers death Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydel He was Marshal of England in the year 1380. M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. An. 3 R. 2. and made Constable of the Tower of London upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2. Inq. an 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. An. 20 R 2. and by his last will appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel four sons and six daughters viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey beheaded at Circester without issue Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand Earl of Kent after his brother who also deceased issueless John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young Elianor Holand first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis Joane Holand first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight Margaret Holand also twice marryed first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence Elianor Holand the younger the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon Camerarius Anglie to which his Seal of red wax exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book is annexed on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor differenced with a Laked of 3 points an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II. impaled with his Paternal Coate which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother who did bear a plain Border Argent The same Escocheon Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield 10. JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Chamberlain of England second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent was created Earl of Huntington An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign an 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex Tho. Walsingham p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie in the year 1400 for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death of which he was thought to be a principal procurer and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there upon one part of his dismembred Monument saith Weever carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church Weever p. 637. were found these words Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter Erle of Huntingdon and Chamberlain of England who dyed _____ This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and sister to King Henry IV. who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop and by her had issue Richard Holand his eldest son who dyed issuless upon the third day of December An. 4 H. 5. and This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Azure Flowery or and on his Helme upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Coller of France The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon de Ivory ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie Aquitanie Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford viz. OR a Cheveron Gules are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned Iohn Holand his second son restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Ivory Lord of Sparre Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine and Constable of the Tower of London He lest issue by Anne his first wife Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester his only son It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter that his Armes were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais without issue by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke but had two base sons one named Robert who Visit Deven Cornwall fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife had issue two daughters Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer who dyed without issue What name his other base son had we do not find Stows Chronicle p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton The second wife of John Duke of Exceter also named Anne was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury by whom he had issue his only daughter Anne Holand first marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight Uncle to her former husband and by him had issue Ralph
Nevil third of the name Earl of Westmerland c. Sir Edward Holand Knight third son of John the first Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and had not by him any issue she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent Children of JOANE Countess of KENT by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband 10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince was born at Engolesme in the year 1375 Tho. Walsingham p 180. n. 39. Ypodig Neustriae p. 525. â— 39 Weever p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London 10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane and Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book chap. V. 10. LIONELL Duke of CLARENCE Earl of VLSTER and Lord of CONAVGHT and TRIME Surnamed of ANTWERP CHAP. XII THis Lionell named in Latine Leonellus Lionellus and * Paulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi p. 152. Leonatus which signifie A Lioncel The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's Monument in the Abby of Westminster It also stands in a Glasâ—-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church and in many other places The Armes are Quâ—rierly France sâ—mee and England a label of 3 points argent each charged with a Canton gules concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell or diminutive Lion had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. alluding to the royal Armes he bare whose third son he was or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin signifying Lyon-like being the same with Leominus and Leontius His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant Tho. Walsingham p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle viz. the 29th day of November An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France Tpodigmae Neustriae in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom He had not exceeded the third year of his age when upon Petition of the Irishry his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh Pâ—t an 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Esceaâ— 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Vlton defuncti cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit Leonello filio Regis et non alteri ipso Leonello vivente maritetur This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo Annales Hib. apud Camden p. 193. E. or Burgh Earl of Vlster and Maud his wife the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester by Joan of Acres his wife second daughter of King Edward I. His first Marriage The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife was consummated about his fourteenth year at what time viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. He was created Earl of Vlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth On the North-side the Monument of Queen Philippa in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted viz. in Pale Quarterly France Semee and England a labell of three points argent charged with as many Cantons Gules being Clarence And Or a Cross Gules by the name of Burgh who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa Weevers Funeral Monum p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke King Edw. III. upon the first day of July Pat. an 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis Custos of the Kingdom of England and his Lieutenant during his absence out of the Realm c. And in the beginning of November An. 1355. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 520. Lionell Earl of Vlster and John Earl of Richmond his brother accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant c. Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence as it were of the Country about the Town Ypodig Neustria p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux being the Title of the King of Armes for the South East and West parts of England on this side Trent is derived In relation to which Honour he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Argent a Canton Gules being a Coat attributed to the Clares and is placed in the first quarter with the 3 Cheverons L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester in the Abbey of Tewkesbury About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April His second Martiage An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas In Pale Clarence as before and Millain being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure crowned Or gorging an Infant Gules which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain II. of the name Prince of Millain Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. Fines an 42 Ed.
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
691. by Isabel his Wife The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband viz. quarterly France semè and England a File of three points Ermine were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John in the Cathedral of St. Paul penes H. S. Esq Monum of Burials and Arms c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years deceased Duchess of Lancaster in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul London Tho. Walsing p. 184. n. 32. an 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband on his Monument till with that stupendious Pile it suffered the violence of the late conflagration An. 1666. Not two years after this marriage viz. An. 1361 deceased the Duke Henry her Father and upon the 13th of November Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii Claus 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3 stiled Johannes Filius Regis Dux Lancastrie Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond de Derby de Lincoln de Leicest Seneschallus Angliae which three last Earldoms and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch after the death of Maud of Lancaster Inq. an 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister Anno 1372. who deceased without issue His second Marriage It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch She did bear quarterly Castile and Leon viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure impaled by Lancaster her Husband Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs then residing in the City of Gascoigne and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux and there married Constance the elder Tho. Walsing p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms Leland p. 186. 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October in the said year summoned by Writ dated at Winchester Chart. an 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following by the name of John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3. The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist Cathed Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester and not in St Pauls Cathedral as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband there Intombed doth import He was sent General into France in three several expeditions the first Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother in both which he performed nothing considerable And in his third An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France Tho. Walsing p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne he lost most of his men among the Mountains and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals marched to Bourdeaux made some few attempts upon the Enemy and returned for England with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought Tho. Walsing p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile now proving mortal accompanied with a national sorrow and change of affairs gave him opportunity with the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine who were all upon complaint in Parliament banished the Court to be recalled to their former Places and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father is Regent and governs all But the King however noteing his ambition to prevent disorder in the succession Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux his Grandson which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaved himself in the Estate he had Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer Earl of March from the Marshalship of England and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral in the behalf of John Wickliff and his Doctrine Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were joined with the Duke of Lancaster An. 1384. in the management of the State during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew Tho. Walsing p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct as they had done formerly Not long after which Ypodig Neustriae p. 536. n. 43 he is accused by an Irish Fryer to conspire the death of the King and the usurpation of the Crown An. 138◠of which he purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death notwithstanding which Tho. Walsing p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason before Sir Robert Tresilian the Lord Chief Justice whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle Ypodig Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain Tho. Walsing p. 31◠n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland the latter was supplyed
with Forces commanded by John de Vienna Admiral of France which drew King Richard thither with an Army of 120000 Men but not being able to bring the Scots to a Battel he burns Edenburgh and returns The King having thus disobliged the Duke finds a way both to gratifie him and to be rid of his company which was by giving him the command of part of these Forces to be employed in the Conquest of Castile and Leon the Title of which Kingdoms he had long used but is now resolved by Arms to force a Possession in order to which Anno 1386. he with the Duchess Constance his Wife Ypodig Neust p. 538. n. 35. Tho. Wal. p. 321. n. 56. having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen and an Army of 20000 Soldiers of which number at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet of Ships set sail for Spain land at the Groyne thence march to Compostella where they are met by John King of Portugal Ypodig Neust p. 538. n. 37. and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt that King and the Lady Philipe the Dukes eldest Daughter and she honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into Castile Tho. Walsing p. 341. n. 32. and the Countrey de Campo but a Peace is at last made up in a Marriage betwixt the Lady Katherine of Lancaster the Dukes only Child by the Duchess Constance of Castile and Henry Prince of Asturgus Son of King John Anno 1388. and a composition to have during the life of him and his Dutchess to each 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles By which agreement though the Duke of Lancaster was obliged to unking himself yet did he in this his most fortunate expedition not only place those Crowns of Castile and Leon but also that of Portugal upon the heads of his Posterity The year after his return out of Spain Parl. an 13. R. 22.21 Tho. Walsing 343. n. 34. viz. upon the second day of March An. 13 R. 2. in the year 1389. this John Duke Lancaster was by the said King created Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1389. by the ceremony of delivering him a Golden Rod and the imposition of a Cap of Estate Pat. 22. R. 2. p. 3. n. 10.26.27.29.30 c. and afterwards stiled himself in all his Charters Anno 1395.6 Johan filz du Roy d' Engleterre Duc de Guyene de Lancastre Comte de Derby de Nicol de Leycestre Seneschall d' Engleterre In a Parliament held at London An. 19 R. 2. he moved Leland p. 383. that his son Henry of Bullingbrook might be adjudged Heir of the Kingdom of England as being the son of Blanche Daughter of Henry Duke of Lancaster Grandson of Edmond first Earl of Lancaster An. 11 R. 2. Roger Mortimer Earl of March was proclaimed Heir to the Crown Leland p. 693. who he pretended was elder Brother to King Edward I. but put by the Crown by King Henry III. because of the deformity of a broken back and therefore named Crouchback which argument of his was contradicted by Roger Mortimer Earl of March who made it appear to the contrary and alledged it belonged to him as son of Philipe only Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence second son that lived of King Edward III. who not allowing Henry's pretended succession from an eldest son of King Henry III. was to be preferred before the son of John Duke of Lancaster being younger than Lyonel This bold motion of the Dukes how well it pleased King Richard you may imagine which bad it been true did not only reflect upon the King but fixed upon the three Edwards his Predecessors the Title of Usurpers It was this spark which his son Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards blew into a Flame which continued burning in the two Royal Families of Lancaster and York till having well-nigh consumed both it became quenched with the effusion of much Princely Blood But the Duke who was by all admired for his ambition Anno 1396. is now as much wondred at for his condescention for his second Wife the Duchess Constance having been dead about two years he marries to his third Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 191. Stow. p. 312. Dame Katherine Swynford at Lincoln His third Marriage in the year 1396. a Match highly disdained by the Dutchess of Glocester the Countess of Derby and Arundel and others The Escocheons of this Katherine and the Duke of Lancaster are in laid in Brass on her Tomb in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln That above her head on the right side being charged with the Arms of England a Labell Ermine The other on the left contains the Arms aforesaid impaling those of this Katherine which were Gules three Katherien-Wheels Or. Ladies descended of the Blood Royal by means of which she should be accounted the second person in the Kingdom and be preferred before them She was the Daughter of Sir Payn Roet alias Guyen King of Armes and Widdow to Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. and had been familiarly acquainted with the Duke of Lancaster in the life time of his former Wives being Guardianess to his Daughters the Ladies Philipe and Elizabeth Ex Libro nigro in Camera Ducatus Lanc. fol. 96. in their minority for a recompence of whose care in their education the Duke grants her by Patent dated 27 Decemb. An. 3 R. 2. the Wardship of Bertran de Sanneby's Heir these are his words Pur le bone greable Service quelle nostre treschier bien amee Dame Katherine Swynford Maistresse de noz tresames filles Philipe Elizabeth de Lancastre ad fait a noz dittes filles lui anoir grauntes c. In which he calls her our most dear and wellbeloved Dame Katherine Swynford and by the same appellation and upon the same consideration Duke John grants her an Annuity of 200 Marks upon the seventh day of September An. 5 R. 2. payable out of his Honour of Tickhill Ibidem A valuable recompence in those times but not so consirable when we know that it was not only to support the Governess but also those Children which the Duke had begotten in his often visiting the Nursery of whom he took a particular care Anno 1396. not only in repairing their Mothers Honour Parl. an 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. by marriage but in procuring them to be made legitimate by an Act of Parliament An. 20 R. 2. in which they were rendred capable of all Ecclesiastical and Civil Honours and Employments the Royal Dignity excepted being called Beauforts from the Dukes Castle of Beaufort in Anjou the place of their Nativity This Dame Katherine was Duchess of Lancaster about three years outlived her Husband four years deceased upon the 10th day of May Anno 1403. An. 1403. and was buried in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln on the South-side of the Choire where she lies intombed under
III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch Conesstaggio slain by the Moors in Africa Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle Henry the Cardinal a younger son of King Emanuel who by reason of his function and years not being capable of issue that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother daughter of the said King Emanuel and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son and grandson Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II. Anno 1640. of the name Vasconcellius eighth Duke of Braganza son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza and Katherine his Wife lister of Mary Duchess of Parma daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named Conestaggio youngest son of King Emanuel who being by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego undoubted heir of that Kingdom was by the universal consent of the three Estates crowned by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office Dom Pedro Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine Queen of Great Britain France and Ireland c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662. 11. In Pale Holand Duke of Exceter which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or within a Border of France and Elizabeth of Lancaster who did bear Quarterly France semeè and England a Label of 3 points Ermine ELIZABETH of LANCASTER Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster and Blanche his first Wife was twice married her first Husband being John Holand created Earl of Huntington in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2. Pat. an 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane afterwards Princess of Wales his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife He was half brother to King Richard II. Chart. an 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year flying from Cirencester was taken and beheaded Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother and buried at Plescy in Essex In Pale Cornwall viz. Ermine a Lyon Rampant Gules crowned Or within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty and Lancaster being Quarterly France semeé and England a Label Ermine Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks as appears in the following page The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter son of Sir John Cornwall Knight whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain that he gave him his Niece in Marriage third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer Baron of Burford in Shropshire and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans second son of King John and Brother to King Henry III. This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall and therefore called the Green Cornwall from the colour of that Element at what time his Mother the Duke of Britain's Niece had been sent for England by Sir John her Husband to be here delivered among his kindred being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe the said Mount by the name of John enjoying his Fathers Name and inheriting his Valor a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400 when King Henry IV. being at York Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois were there chalenged to fight in the Lists against two valiant Knights the one a French Man and the other an Italian and came off victorious by which heroick Act Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter and he married this Lady Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his sister He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon Count of Vendosme to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign Pat. an 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time Baron of Milbrook He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire and was interred in the Black-Friers in London in the year 1443. An. 21 22 H. 6. Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife dyed before him C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425 6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall called Barons of Burford her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine and other rich Ornaments of a Princess the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato hâ—e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducisâ—â— et IOHANNIS Baronis de Faâ—â—hop dictae Consortis Iconia H.D.D.D.F.S. honi soit Qui mal y pense Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour both in a kneeling posture are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church with his Armes within the Garter and those of the Duchess in a Banner according to the form in the precedent page A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife 11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER Queen of Castile and Leon third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster This Katherine did bear Quarterly Castile and Leon Impaling Lancaster viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine but only child by his second Wife Constance was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile son of Henry Count of Trastamare base brother to King Peter surnamed the Cruel from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon so that Katherine was
Lancaster second son of Edmond surnamed Crouchback the first Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. In a Parliament held at Westminster in the ninth year of the Reign of Richard II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 693. his Cosin German His first Marriage In an East Window of the Chancel of Rochford Church in Essex was an Impalement of the Arms of the Countess Mary and this Henry he being then Earl of Derby viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of France the Coat Armour of his Grandfather Henry Duke of Lancaster from whom afterwards he derived his Title to the Crown Impaling the Arms of his first Wife Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby which were Azure a Bend Argent cottized Or inter 6 Lyons rampant of the third Penes Will. Lilly R. D. he was honored with the Earldom of Derby and taking to Wife Mary de Bohun the younger daughter and coheir of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Essex and Northampton and Constable of England which Match was granted to John his Father Pat. an 4 R. 2. p. 1. for him July 27. An. 4 R. 2. this Henry enjoyed with her the Earldoms of Hereford and Northampton the Lordship of Brecknock Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 16. and the Patronage of Lanthony Having also Issue by her a Royal Progeny although she lived not to be a Queen deceasing onely Countess of Derby in the year of our Lord 1394. Tho. Walsing p. 350. n. 42. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of Canterbury which place King Henry out of a sincere affection to the Memory of her his beloved Wife Weever p. 210. made choice of for his Interment Under which Title of Earl of Derby Tho. Walsing p. 343. n. 53. he performed that Expedition into Prussia where joining his Forces with those of the Grand Masters of Prussia and Lifland he overcomes the Army of Skirgalle King of Lithuania taking captive four Dukes and killing 3 more and above 300 of his best Soldiers From this Battel Skirgalle flies for refuge to the City of Will which is first assaulted by the Earl of Derby's followers and his Standard set upon the Wall about 4000 were in this action either taken Prisoners or slain the principal of which was a brother of the Kings of Poland and the King Skirgalle with the remainder of his routed Forces secures himself in the Castle which after five weeks siege was by reason of the cold season and sickness in the Christian Camp abandoned Anno 1390. Eight of the Lithuanians embrace the Christian Faith and 3000 Prisoners are by the Master of Lifland conducted into his Countrey when the Earl of Derby returns home with much honor and reputation About three years after his Wives death Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. this Earl was created Duke of Hereford upon the 29th day of September An. 21 R. 2. in the year 1397. Anno 1397. And not long after accused by Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. of diverse points of High Treason against King Richard II. who both recriminates and for the clearing of himself Rot. Par. 21 R. 2. chalenges Norfolk to a single Combat which is by him accepted Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 47. and allowed by the King the place of appointment is Coventry and on the day prefixed the Combatants enter the Lists the Duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. barded with green and blew Velvet richly embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work and the Duke of Norfolk on his Horse caparizon'd with crimson Velvet embroidered with silver Lyons and Mulbery Trees Their Speares were in their Rests ready for the encounter when the King casting down his Warder and the Heralds crying Stay Stay they were unexpectedly disarmed and dismounted and by the King sentenced to banishment the Duke of Hereford for six years and the Duke of Norfolk to a perpetual exile making them swear the one should never come in place where the other was It was the custom in those times to punish the delinquences of great Men by banishment which proved not more grievous to the Subject than dangerous to the Prince an example of which was never more evident than at this time in the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Hereford who often meeting together in France in their banishment and aggravating the grievances of King Richard's Government fell at last to consult how they might remove him to the effecting of which three things did most fortunately occur First the death of his Father the Duke of Lancaster upon whose Estate King Richard II. had seized under pretence of regaining which the Duke of Hereford took umbrage of returning for England Secondly The Kings absence in Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 52. whither he had lately taken a Voyage to revenge the death of his Cosin the Earl of March and where he was stayed by contrary Winds till the Duke by the affluence of his Friends and Allies had formed a Power not only capable of putting him in possession of his Inheritance but also of placeing the Crown upon his Head But neither of these nor both together could have effected the matter had it not been for a third viz. The Kings dissolute and uneasie Government and on the contrary the Dukes acceptableness to the people in whose hearts he had already reigned having won them by a generous and obliging carriage and alwayes asserted their Priviledges that their election would better pass for a Title to the Crown than his feigned descent from the eldest son of King Henry III. which had been formerly insinuated by the Duke of Lancaster his Father and which to all Historians and Men of Judgment appeared ridiculous By what conduct and resolution these advantages were put in practice we find in the close of King Richard's Reign that Prince being not only forced with much ease to part from a Crown which he had worn with great violence but is also seemingly made to become an earnest Suitor to Henry of Lancaster for the acceptance thereof making a formal resignation of his Kingdom and confirming it by putting his Signet upon the Dukes Finger who by an unanimous consent of the Lords and Commons Thomas Merkes the Religious Learned Lib. 1. Regum cap. 9. and Resolute Bishop of Carlisle excepted was chosen King and a Sermon upon this Text F. 9. Lib. in Col. Arm. fol. 7. Vir dominabitur in populo His Coronation at which were created 46 Knights of the Bath Preached by the Archbishop of Canterbury Having the Crown of England set upon his head with all Magnificence at Westminster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 27. by Thomas Arundel the said Archbishop his exiled Companion upon the 13th of October An. 1399. on which day the year before Anno 1399. he had been banished having in the Tower the
which were lost at Sea and the rest returning home were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely but did Owen no service for upon report of the approach of the English suspecting their own strength and the Welshmens fidelity they fly to their Ships and disgracefully return home Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre the relict of John Earl of Montfort His second Marriage surnamed the Valiant Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846 847. 474. 475. Duke of Britaine who deceased Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon Evereux and Navarre quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane viz. An Ermine collerad and chained with this Motto A Tamperance subscribed in golden Characters An. 1399. leaving Issue by her three sons and four daughters she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre and Count of Evereux surnamed the Bad and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife He espoused her at Winchester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster with much magnificence upon the 26 day of January in the same year She outlived the King her Husband many years F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him at Havering in the Bower in Essex An. 1437. on the 10th day of July in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson whom she lived to see crowned King of England and also of France and was Interred at Canterbury where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband upon his Monument the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter vide page 267. In the year 1403 also Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes the first of whom that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. who under colour of the Scottish War made head about Chester and the Marches of Wales Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle leaving the young Prince of Wales and the Princes Houshold over both which the King had placed him as Governor and although Henry Earl of Northumberland Hotspurrs Father the chief Conspirator was not joined to them as he did intend yet by his influence were their numbers grown mighty with which they intended to join Glendour and to enter Shrewsbury Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War But before they do either colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation and their own safeties with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty c. These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter First To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life Secondly To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March their nearest Ally for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour Thirdly To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill whose principal Prisoners he required Fourthly To share the Kingdom between Mortimer Percy and Glendour according to Indentures Tripartite allotting South England to Mortimer North England to Percy and to Glendour Wales beyond Severne King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters Tho. Walsing p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers and to create a right understanding and to take all fear from the Conspirators sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester and the Lord Percy a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal which is by them rejected whereupon the King by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar armes with all speed and with his son the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force appears within sight of Shrewsbury when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard but he left off that enterprize to form his Battel consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary Ypodigma Neust p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worceâ—ster who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger Ypodigma Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince being then first to enter himself into the School of War gave no small hopes of that perfection unto which he aftewards attainede being wounded with an Arrow in the face These two valiant Champions also the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas instead of spending themselves upon the multitude set the point of their hopes upon killing the King as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life for the Royal Standard was overthrown and among many valiant Men the Earl of Stafford and Sir Walter Blount the Kings Standard-bearer with ten new Knights were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers Douglas killed three that day in the Kings Coat-Armour many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate quit the Field But the King notwithstanding an undaunted Captain reinforces the Fight and performs marvails with his own hands But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr who riding in the heat of the Battel was killed by an unknown hand drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire in number 200 and above 5000 common Soldiers the rest running out of the Field were by the Kings order
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct et Gubernatori villoe de Hull Tumuli hanc HENRICI V. ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S. HONE ET BELLE â—ASSEZ Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble as it now remains but the head of his Effigies covering of his Trunck and his Regalia having been all of Silver and stolen away are supplyed by this shaddow copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall From King Henry's Acts of Valour proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence which were the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene now called Richmond his Foundations of the two Monasteries Ypodigma Neust p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. not far from it one of Carthusians which he called Bethlem the other of Religious Men and Women of the Order of St Bridget which he named Syon The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate was also of his Foundation A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife 13. HENRY of WINDSOR only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England being yet a Child and was not long after Crowned King of France at Paris vide the following Chapter Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS Queen of England by OWEN TUDOR her second Husband 13. This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother with the distinction of a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts Or. The Flower-de-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France and the Martletts being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor were born by King Richard 2. in Pale with his Royal Coat and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility whose example no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth their great grand-daughter EDMOND TVDOR Earl of Richmond Surnamed of Hadham the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine of Valois Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI. He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond per cincturam gladii c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452 Chart. an 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain was then living and did use that Title He departed this life the first of November in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales Penes Tho. Canon equit aurat from whence his Remains it seemeth upon the suppression of that Abby were removed for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire informs me that his Tomb from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph is in the Cathedral Church of St David Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond Father and Brother to Kings The which departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy Amen This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset son of John Earl of Somerset a son of John Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field had the Crown set on his head by the name of Henry VII and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor 13. Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond I now come to those of this Jasper which were quarterly France and England a Border of St Edward the Confessor viz. Azure 8 Martletts Or which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows Change Truth for Maistery Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem JASPER TVDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke second son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Surnamed of Hatfeild from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire where he had his birth was by King Henry VI. his half Brother created Earl of Pembroke Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom this Jasper was attainted and William Lord Herbert created Earl of Pembroke in his room An. 1462. which Honour his Patent mentions was granted him in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel Upon the death of this William slain at Banbury his son named also William succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick recovering the Crown Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470 but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field in April following An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son who enjoyed it during his life King Richard III. held also this Earldom till at the Battel of Bosworth he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke the third time by creation Chart. an 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October in the first year of his Reign Pat. an 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford The same King constituted Duke Jasper Steward Pat. an 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen Elizabeth of York on the 10th of November in the third year of his Reign and on the first of October An. 4th of H. 7th he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year Pat. an 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England granted to him and the Heirs Male of his Body with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum Pat an 1. H. 7. The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his
the accession of the Lord Cobham and many of the Kentish Gentry hath his Army increased to the number of 2500 with which he marches by London of whose favour he was partly assured and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment joined with his friends at Exceter against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham Battel of Northampton Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March where after a doubtful Fight of two hours upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham the Kings Army was put to flight himself made Prisoner and sent to the Tower of London the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary is most wickedly murthered on the Thames Stowes Aâ—nals by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament and there in presence of the Lords seats himself in the Imperial Throne boldly laying his claim to the Crown as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded that Henry should remain King during his life and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown and withal that if during King Henry's life this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom The Queen after this from Scotland Stowes Annals Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000 enters England against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick but approaching near the Queens Army the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire and stay for the Earl of March his son Ibidem then raising Forces in Wales Battel of Wakefield but good councel not prevailing he went on and on the last day of December An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green Anno 1460. is there slain and his whole Army routed The Queen Victorious his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect with all the Captives that were there taken whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself having secured Shrewsbury to him Battel of Mortimers Cross Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000 took the Field and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke and James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire whom he put to flight and slew of them about 3800 taking Sir Owen Tudor Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners all which he beheaded at Hereford While thus the Earl of March was employed the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London The second Battel of St Aban where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans Robert Fabian she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies Norfolk and Warwick and putting them to the rout had the King brought to her whom she received with great joy But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey affirming that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement upon which the Londoners fearing to be so served whilst they stood upon their guard denied not only their entrance but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick who having gathered his scattered Troops together and joined with him were now not far off and coming to them which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour till on the 20th day of February with great joy they received them into the City where on the second day of March Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field casting his Men into a Ring about him read the agreement of the last Parliament demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still to which they all answered No No Then being asked if Edward Earl of March eldest son of Richard Duke of York should be their King they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle he seemed to refuse the charge till perswaded by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls and Offering there after Te Deum was sung proceeded in great State to Westminster and in the great Hall was placed in the Kings Seat with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand receiving â—he Homage of the Nobility and Voices of the People there present From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity and seated himself on the Throne there whilst the Antheme was performed after which having Offered at St Edwards Shrine he returned again by Water to St Pauls lodged in the Bishops Palace and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune having continued 38 years 6 months and 4 dayes although his life endured 12 years longer in which time he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick called Make-king restored to the Crown of England who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London In which place at his Devotion he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester King Edwards Brother upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales King Henry's only son by him stabbed to the heart at the
Duke of Clarence erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not Harding C. 220. I cannot learn the Fillet of Brass being torn away Hic Iacet in Tumulo Tho. Dux Clax nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior ullus 13. Party per Cheveron Gules and Azure in chief two Lyons rampant guardant the one respecting the other Or in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae was a Natural Son of this Duke and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy to his Interment at Canterbury Pat. an 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker Newcastel Lyons Cromelyn and Tassagard in Ireland by Letters Patent dated the 11th day of July in the 6th year of his Reign 12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE DUKE of BEDFORD ANJOV and ALENSON EARL of MAYENNE RICHMOND and KENDAL and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VI. JOHN of LANCASTER The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal of red Wax is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book on which is engraven his Shield hanging corner-wayes containing the Armes of France and England quarterly over all a Label of 5 points those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon are composed of Ermine to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster whose Ancestors being of the first Line did hereditarily bear them His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned and gorged with the said Label of 5 points standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers wreathed with Scroles containing some illegible Characters Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters are broken off there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only Which makes me of opinion it was an Antilope This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May an 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London in a South-Window of the Choire was painted in Glass the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford supported with two Eagles Argent gorged with large Coronets composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp Gules enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses Or. Duke of Bedford Pat. an 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England upon the 10th day of September the fourth year of his Reign by Letters Patent dated at Worcester Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office I find confirmed unto him for term of Life in the eleventh of Henry IV. In a Parliament held at Leicester on the 16th of May Rot. Parl. tent apud Leicest ultimo Aprilis an 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother he was created Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford during his life only But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew he regranted him those Honours An. 11 H. 6. Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France to recover his Rights there he appointed this his Brother John Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England during his stay beyond the Seas by Commission dated at Portsmouth Pat. an 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August in the 3d year of his Reign An. Dom. 1415. He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign he was made Regent of France using in his Stile these several Titles John Regent of the Realm of France Duke of Bedford Anjou and Alenson Earl of Mayenne Richmond Kendal and Constable of England His first Marriage The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly on the first and fourth Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern And on the 2 and 3 Bendy of six peeces Or and Azure a border Gules Antient Burgundy Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon Rampant Sable Flanders Theâ—e Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris He married two Wives the first of which was Anne Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Albert of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland whom he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage in the Month of April John Duke of Bedford Philip Duke of Burgundy his Wives Brother with John Duke of Britain being assembled in the City of Amiens Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English at which time the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford his sister the Earldom of Artois in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten She was his Wife about 9 years and then died in child-bed at Paris her Infant not much surviving her upon the 14th of November Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City near the Chappel of Orleance where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble with her Portraiture placed thereon about the Verge of which is this Epitaph Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432. The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta His second Marriage Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford did bear quarterly ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Or being the Coat of Luxemburg The 2. and 3. Gules a Starr of 12 points Argent The Arms of Baux de Andree vide F. 3. fol. 60. usque 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg Earl of St Paul a Lady aged about seventeen years Hollingsh whom he espoused at Turwin but had not by her any Issue she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. afterwards Earl Rivers for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. An. 15 H 6. and by him Pat. an 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children was Mother of Anthony Woodvile
quarterly France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure ANNE SOMERSET Countess of Northumberland third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas Percy who deceased young and 4 daughters Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick in the County Palatine of Lancaster Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour brother to Edward Earl of Hertford And Mary Percy youngest daughter Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels An. 1621. 16. Mansel whose Arms are Argent a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets Sable Impaling Somerset JANE SOMERSET Lady Mansel Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631. I. fol. 111. 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her Sir Edward Mansel Baronet 16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XV. OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester This William Earl of Wercester as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor did bear quarterly 1. Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border gobone Argent and Azure 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset Elizabeth Browne his Wife This William was the eldest being at his said Fathers decease Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years at which time viz. 3. E. 6. he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester and Lordships of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and afterwards in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was Installed Knight of the Garter who in the sixteenth year of her Reign Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter sent him into Scotland with a Font of pure Gold for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead as one of the Sureties Somerset aforesaid impaling North viz. Azure a Lyon passant Or between three Flowers de Lis Argent and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge which Edward Praerogat Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated the second day of March 1563. after several remainders intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester for term of life and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred and there to lie alone Praerogat Office Leicester qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed which was done accordingly and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster carved and gilt and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour with the Collar of St George about his Neck and the Garter on his left Leg. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of whom see more in the next Chapter 17. Windsor viz. Gules a Saltire Argent inter 12 Crosse-crosletts Or impaling Somerset as before ELIZABETH SOMERSET Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester was married to William Windsor the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife 17. Herbert viz. Parti Perpale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent a cressent and Label of three points Or for distinction Impaling Somerset as above LVCY SOMERSET the younger daughter Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth by whom she had Issue a son named William Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury that died young without Issue and three daughters viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to _____ Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And _____ Wife of _____ Rawlins 17. EDWARD SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord Privy Seal Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth King James and King Charles and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XVI HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure as appears in the Certificate taken after his death vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum But on his plate at Windsor in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse and Elizabeth North his Wife and after his death Vide his Plate at Windsor in the third Stall on the Soveraigns side the fourth Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor upon the 26th day of June An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times and of the Privy Council to that Queen King James and King Charles he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England I. 8. fol. 16. 17. in
Castile viz. quarterly Gules a Castle Or for Castile and Argent a Lyon rampant Purple for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster used a red Rose for his Devise in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York long before which assumption a white Rose Tree at Longleete did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side and as fair a red Rose on the other which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom when his Brother John began to aspire thereto Whereupon he asked on a time his sons when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window what was Latine for a Petterlock whereat when the young Gentlemen studied the Father said Well if you cannot tell me I will you Hic haec hoc taceatis as advising them to be silent and quiet and therewithal said Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York should use this Devise with the Fetterlock opened as Roger Wall an Herald of that time reporteth Camb. Rem p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire gave him birth An. 1341. 15 E. 3. from whence he had his Sur-name and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November Orig. 1. H. 4. bund 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal and not long after Knight of the Garter Upon the 12th of July 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew which he performed with great temper and moderation Then in the year 1381. Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel where in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife by whom he had no Issue the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of Portugal he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians is which they lost 10000 men and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses at which time the English grew so famous there and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power that they conveyed them home at their common charge Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour as well as policy and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes At whiche Battaill Duke John of Gaunt indede Harding cb 184. And his Brother Edmond then faught full sore Were never twoo better Knightes then thei indede That better faught upon a feld afore It was but grace that thei escaped thore Thei putte theimselfes so far furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore no lees Not long after his return out of Portugal he was as a reward of his eminent services created Duke of York Pat. an 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy in his person the 6th of August An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September in the 18 year of his Reign upon his Voyage into Ireland conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence And in this Kings second fatal expedition Pat. an 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death slain by the Irish whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant who faithfully to his power endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford son of John Duke of Lancaster which Henry upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony seiz'd by King Richard with a powerful Army did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life who from that time abandoned the Court and gave himself over to a solitary retirement at his Mannor of Langley Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper yet we find he hated Treason worse though it were in his nearest Relations for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor first to King Richard and then to King Henry Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY ELGIN Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton Skelton et Kinlosse Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS Exemplum H.D.D.D. FS This Duke Edmond married two Wives His first Marriage France semee and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaling Castile and Leon also quarterly viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon rampant purpure which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page His second Marriage At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited in the 359. page is
the Cloister on the North-side the Cathedral Church of Canterbury and the same Arms observed to be in a Glass Window of Christ-Church by Sir Edward Dering Kt. and Bar. They are also painted in Glass in two Windows of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton where the Label is omitted He was the second Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III by Issabel his Wife second Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon and Surnamed of Conyngsburgh from the place of his birth so called in the County of York I do not find him honoured with any addition till the second year of King Henry V. at what time that King in Parliament created him Earl of Cambridge Parl. an 2. Hen. 5. which Earldom had been before enjoyed by his Father and Borther for which Honour this Richard in the following year Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 25. viz. An. 1414. makes King Henry an ungrateful return joining and conspiring with Henry Lord Scroop of Masham then Lord Treasurer Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 55. and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland Knight to plot the Kings death at Southampton as he was there shipping his Army for France Some are of opinion that Richard and his Complices were put upon this desperate * He chose rather to say so to preserve the right of his Prosterity to the Crown vide Lamb. 461. act by Charles VI. the French King who had promised them a Million of Gold to betray King Henry into his hands or to murther him before his arrival in Normandy but his Indictment at it stands on Record includes matter of other quality viz. That Richard Earl of Cambridge of Conyngsburgh in the County of York and Thomas Grey of Heson in the County of Northumberland Knight for that they on the 20th day of July John Stow Annals and third of King Henry V. Reign at Southampton Leland Coll. vol. 1.701 had conspired together with a power of Men to have led away the Lord Edmond Earl of March into Wales and to have procured him to take the Government of the Realm in case that King Richard II. were dead with a purpose to have put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earl as Heir to the Crown against King Henry by the name of Lancaster Vsurper and further to have conveyed a Banner of the Arms of England and a certain Crown of Spain set upon a Pallet laid in gage to the said Earl of Cambridge into Wales as also that the said Conspirators had appointed certain into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington and another resembling in shape favour and countenance King Richard and Henry Scroop of Masham in the County of York was likewise indited as consenting to the premises Earl Richard being thus indited and found guilty John Speed p. 774. Coll. 2. by Letter became an earnest Petitioner for his life to King Henry upon the sixth of August An. 3 H. 5. which not being granted he with Scroope and Grey were all three beheaded and Earl Richards Head and Body Interred in the Chappel of Gods-House in Southampton His first Marriage Conyngsburgh as before Impaling Anne Mortimer whose Arms were Quarterly first Barry of six pieces Or and Azure on a chief of the First two Paletts betwixt as many Squares base dexter and sinister of the Second an Inescocheon Argent Mortitimer And secondly Or a Crosse Gules by the name of Burgh the third as the second the fourth as the first Which Impalement is carved and gilt upon the Frees on the Head of Queen Elizabeths Tomb in Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster See the Plate of Seals in the 353 page of this fifth Book and you will there find the Figure of the Seal of her Brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March on which is his Escocheon hanging corner-ways whereon are the Arms of Mortime and Burgh quarterly and for his Crest upon a Helmet a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Coronet mantled and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant with their Tailes passed betwixt their Legs and turned over their backs Which Arms and Supporters were born by King Edward IV. this Anne Mortimers Grandson as the Ensigns of his Earldom of March and the Coat quartered by the younger Branches of the House of York with the Royal Arms as the Insignia from which they derived their right to the Crown He espoused Anne Mortimer Monast Angl. vol. 2. p. 229. a. n. 60. sister and afterwards Heir to Edmond Earl of March and daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March son of Philipe onely Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This was that Princely Branch by the ingrafting of which into the Stock of York that Tree brought forth not onely white Roses but Crowns and Scepters also and by virtue of which though in this Earls untimely death the Trunck was cut off the Royal Branches remained unshaken a Marriage no doubt which put aspiring thoughts into the head of Cambridge for had Edmond Mortimer Earl of March obtained the Crown and died without Issue the Earl of Cambridges Children had been heirs thereto in right of their Mother or at least Earl Richard had enjoyed the honour of being the Brother-in-Law of a King The second Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridge Mich. Ree 25. H. 6. n. 21. was Mand His second Marriage the daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford and Elizabeth his Wife Coningsburgh as before Impaling Chequie Or and Azure a Fesse Gules Clislord Which Arms were painted in a South-Window in the Church of Fotheringhay in Com. Northampton and in a Window of Aston Church in Yorkshire daughter of Thomas Lord Roos of Hamlake who after his death was remarried to her second Husband John Lord Latimer Vide Inq. Rec. Termino Mich. an 25 H. 6. Rot. 1. and deceased without Issue about the 25th year of Henry VI. Children of RICHARD of York Earl of Cambridge by ANNE MORTIMER his first Wife 12. RICHARD Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge onely son of Earl Richard continued the descent see the following Chapter I have seen the Arms of this Issabel and Henry Bourchier her Husband in a Church-Window of Kimbolton in Com. Hunt viz. Quarterly 1. Argent a Cross ingrailed gules inter four Waterbougets Sable Bourchier 2. Gules a Fess Argens 12. ISSABEL Cat. Nob. per R. B. Countess of Essex onely daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge was married to Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. an 1. Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 1. and Viscount Bourchier by whom she had a numerous Issue several of whose descendants are mentioned in the 233 and 234 pages of the third Book Ex collect Tumulorum per Will. Lilly R. D. Purs ad Arma. The Tomb of this Henry and Issabel is placed betwixt the Chancel and the Bowsers Ile or Chappel in the Parish
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
Commissioner though gratified by the King with translating him from Bath to Salisbury being recalled to Rome refused to pronounce till farther conference with the Pope The King Anno 1529. impatient of these delays and being informed of his own power and authority in the Case by one Cranmer a Master of Arts of Cambridge Edward Halle f. 183 184 sends the Duke of Norfolk and Suffolk to fetch the Seal from the Cardinal of York whom he had now discovered to be averse to his inclinations for the foresaid Anne Bullen withall confining him to his house at Esher near Hampton Court whereupon many Articles of High Treason exhibited in Parliament against him being clearly answered by his Servant Thomas Cromwel then a Member of the House of Commons he was at last voted guilty of a Praemunire for exercising the Legantine Power without the Kings publick consent and thereupon having first delivered up all his Moveables to the Kings use he was adjudged to forfeit all his Lands and Goods when upon new Articles exhibited against him he was commanded to retire to his Diocess of York Ibid. f. 184. b. 194. b. which Bishoprick with that of Winchester were yet left him where at Cawood Castle seven miles from thence Anno 1530. he was arrested by the Earl of Northumberland and in his journey to London died at Leicester the 29th of November 1530 after having exprest himself to this purpose That if he had served his God as diligently as he had done his King he would not so have deserted him in his gray Hairs This was the end of that mighty Prelate in whose Retinue were divers Knights and some Lords in all to the number of 1000 and in whose Hands were at once the Bishoprick of York Winchester and Durham the Dignities of Lord Cardinal Legat and Chancellor of England the Abbey of St Albans divers Priories and sundry great Benefices in Commendam and in effect the Bishopricks of Bath Worcester and Hereford The Queen insisting peremptorily on her Appeal to Rome Ibid. fol. 21â— a. b. from whence she expected a favourable answer obliged the King Anno 1533. according to Cranmer's advice for which he had bestowed on him the Archbishoprick of Canterbury to interpose his own authority whereby having procured the Divorce to pass in Parliament Edward Halle f. 206. a. he now publickly produces the Lady Anne Bullen great with child His second Mariage whom he had before privately married the 25th of January Her Coronation 1532. after having created her Marchioness of Pembroke the first of September preceding and on Whitsunday at Westminster The Achievement of Queen Anne Bullen stands nearly carved on the large Wood Screen as you go up to the Choire in Kings Colledge Chappel in Cambridge being Quarterly France and England Impaling quarterly of six peeces 1. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or on a Label of three points Azure 9 Flowers de Lize of the second Lancaster 2. Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or a Label of three points Gules Engolesme 3. Gules a Lyon passant guardant Or Guyon These three were augmentations given her by King Henry VIII when he created her Marchioness of Pembroke 4. Quarterly Or a chief indented Azure Butler Earl of Ormond and Argent a Lyon rampant Sable crowned Gules by the name of Rochford the third as the second the fourth as the first 5. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or over all a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 6 Chequie Or and Azure Warren This Impalement is crowned with an arched Diadem and supported on the right side by a Greyhound with a Collar about his Neck and on the left by a Lyon with a Griffins head gorged with a Coronet and chained The like Impalement and Quarterings are depicted in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked D. 4. Yorkshire fol. 1. b. in which the colours of the Arms before mentioned and the names by which they are borne do manifestly appear Queen Anne did bear for her Devise a white crowned Faulcon holding a Scepter in her right Talon standing upon a golden Trunck out of which sprouted both white and red Roses with these words MIHI ET MEâ—AE Vide Camdens Remains p. 217. she was Anointed and Crowned with great magnificence On the 16th of Febr. following the whole Clergy was voted in a Praemunire and all the small Monasteries of the Kingdom of 200 l. per annum and under wholly given to the Kings use and he thereupon in Parliament authorized to be Head of the Church of England Richard Grafton f. 225. b. After which he wrote in his Stile HENRICUS VIII DEI GRATIA ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR DOMINUS HIBERNIAE ET IN TERRA SUPREMUM CAPUT ANGLICANAE ECCLESIAE Which Title after the birth of his daughter Elizabeth the 7th of November following was universally exacted by an Oath prepared in Parliament obliging all persons to swear obedience to King Henry as Supream Head of the Church and to his Issue begotten or to be begotten by Queen Anne the refusal whereof cost many persons their lives afterwards among the first of which were the learned Sir Thomas More sometime Lord Chancellor and the Bishop of Rochester Anno 1535. which last was with several others Ibid f. 226 adjudged guilty of Misprision of Treason in not exploding the treasonous Impostures of Elizabeth Barton called the Holy Maid of Kent And now began the Lutherans and other Sectaries to swarm in England for prevention whereof six Articles made by Statute were tendered upon Oath to all people throughout the Kings Dominions whereby many suffered death in the latter end of his Reign while they denyed the Articles on one side or his Supremacy on the other Anno 1536. King Henry having thus satisfied his scrupling Conscience in the case of his first Queen Edward Halle f. 227 228 makes short work with the second for on the 15th of May An. 1536. she with her Brother the Lord Rochford are arraigned in the Tower their own Father now Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond sitting among the rest of the Judges by whom they were both condemned and on the 19th of the same month with four others put to death Thus when she had been King Henry's Wife three years three months and twenty five days she was buried in the Chappel of St Peter in the Tower while the King mourning in a Wedding Garment espoused His third Marriage the very next day being the twentieth of May Ibid. f. 22â— the Lady Jane Seymour The Arms of this Queen are not only painted in very many places both in Windows and Galaries at Hampton Court but also in Windsor Castle among which I have taken that Impalement of the Kings Arms and hers in a Window of that Room lately called the Counsel Chamber In which Escocheon she beareth Quarterly of six peeces 1. Or on a Pile Gules inter six Flowers
morning in his Chamber arrested by the Earl of Arundel unto whom falling on his knees lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him who though late as guilty as he telling him that he should have thought of that sooner sent him and his three sons John Ambrose Henry with the Earl of Huntington and others to the Tower whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham came to Wansted in Essex Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth with a Train of 1000 Horse met her on her journy towards London through which the 3d of August she rode in great State to the Tower where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk Edward Lord Courtney Stephen Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and the Duchess of Somerset Prisoners there on her account restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter and Gardiner to his Bishoprick whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey and Cuthbert Tunstal from the Kings Bench the first restored to his See of London the other to that of Durham and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also Shortly after which viz. the 18th of August the Duke of Northumberland with his Son the Earl of Warwick and William Parre Marquis of Northampton were arreigned at Westminster Hall before Thomas Duke of Norfolk as High Steward of England where confessing the Indictment Sentence of Death was past upon them as likewise on several others the day after and the 22d of August the Duke declaring himself a Catholick was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly On the 3d of September following the Lord Ferrers of Chartley the two Chief Justices and others were by the Queens favor released from the Tower whither Mr. Latimer and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month the latter of which together with the Lady Jane late Queen her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry were the 3d of November following arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall the 30th of which Month Her Coronation Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester after this manner The Queen riding in her Chariot through the City of London was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen Knights Doctors Judges Bishops and Lords on Horseback next those of the Council and Knights of the Bath in their Robes then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer and the Duke of Norfolk and after them the Earl of Oxford bearing the Sword and the Lord Mayor of London with the Golden Scepter after the Chariot followed another wherein sat the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Anne of Cleve after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple with a Streamer in his hand bowed his knee at the Queens coming by thus with many Pageants great Presents and rare Shews she was attended go Whitehall and thence next day with equal state to Westminster where her Coronation was with the usual Solemnities most gloriously consummated After which a general Pardon was proclaimed some only for Treason excepted yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned whereupon the Marquis of Northampton and divers others in the Tower were released the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof and assurance given her of absolute Pardon The Queen now at the age of 37 years was persuaded by her Council to marry while waving two of the Candidates viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter as being suspected a Lutheran and Cardinal Pole for his age then fifty four the third is resolved on which was Philip Prince of Spain son of Charles V. Emperor when in the beginning of January Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions First That after the Marriage King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself Secondly That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges Customs Offices and Honors to be disposed of at all times according to her pleasure within her Dominions whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only Thirdly That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions and surviving him have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum out of the same Fourthly That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain but he dying without Issue all to remain to Quéen Mary and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten To this effect were the Articles concluded which how beneficial soever to the Kingdom were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion from drawing to Rebellion under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain by obstructing the Match The first that appeared was Sir Thomas Wyat with a great Army in Kent wherein Sir Henry Isley Sir George Harper and other Gentlemen of the County were engaged against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk Sir Henry Jernegan Sir Edward Bray and others with a competent force with 500 more under the command of Captain Bret who on his march after the Duke overpersuaded by the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur revolted to Wyat obliging the Duke to retreat towards London which so animated the Rebels that with great resolution they advance to Southwark expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them but finding the Bridge drawn up against them after two days stay they remove to Kingston where passing the River they come to Brentford and the 3d of February to London whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City is presently assisted with a considerable force when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross encounters the Lord Chamberlain and worsts him but coming to Ludgate and finding his entrance denied returns toward Temple Bar where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces was at Charing-Cross coming upon him by the persuasions of Clarenceux contrary to the advice of his Soldiers he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley who carried him to the Court whence he was sent to the Tower as most of his company were to several Prisons In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire to join with Wyat is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington sent to London and the 10th of February
committed to the Tower where the Lady Jane his daughter and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law in stead of their enlargement which before they daily expected are now clapt up close Prisoners Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction for within two days after viz. the 12th of February that innocent Lady with her Husband were beheaded on Tower-hill where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets Anno 1554◠in several parts of the City Brett at Rochester Sir Henry Isley c. at Maidstone others at Sevenoke and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April beheaded on Tower-hill all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy only the Lord Thomas Grey brother to the Duke being found active in that Treason was beheaded the 27th of that month and the 18th of the next one Mr. William Thomas for conspiring the murther of the Queen was drawn to Tyburn and there hanged and quartered Shortly after which Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of Rochester and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester were sent from the Tower to Oxford there to dispute several controverted points in Religion among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops requiring them to recant which Cranmer alone subscribing to the other two were condemned of Heresie Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded with these Reservations First That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office Secondly That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Queen without her consent should not at any time be carried out of England nor any of her Children without consent of her Council Fourthly That if Prince Philip survived her he should claim no interest in the Kingdom but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs Lastly That neither Money Plate Jewels nor Arms should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France To all which the Queen consenting the Prince is sent for over and the 20th of July landing at Southampton was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral Hermarriage July 25. an 2554. by the Bishop of that place then Lord Chancellor of England when immediately before the Marriage Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester the Earls of Arundel Derby Bedford and Pembroke in the name of the whole Realm The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book and their Hands joined immediately the Sword was presented before the King born by the Earl of Pembroke and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire the Queen on the right Hand and their Swords born before them where after Mass Wine and Sopps were hallowed and delivered to them both Upon which Garter King of Arms and the Heralds and Pursuivants published their Stiles in Latin French and English thus Philip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England France Ireland Naples and Jerusalem Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Sicily and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria Duke and Duchess of Millair Burgundy and Brabant Count and Countess of Haspurg Flanders and Tyrol Then they returned to the Bishops Palace under a Canopy born by six Knights the Queen always on the right Hand and their Swords borne before them and thence to the Hall where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate Hence by easie journies they came to Windsor where the King with Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex were Installed Knights of the Garter whence the 11th of August they removed to Richmond and there staying till the 17th they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark and the next day rode through London to Whitehall Shortly after which they removed again to Richmond where dismissing their Train of Nobility they went and rested at Hampton Court About this time Cardinal Pole sent for over by the Queen came with Commission of Legate 〈◊〉 Latere into England unto whom the Parliament by humble supplication submitting prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome which the Cardinal granting the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off In October this year Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released upon presumption of the Queens impregnating about which time William Fether stone a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont and the Prince of Orange was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers Vicar of St Sepulchers burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February On the first of July Anno 1555. John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield and the 16th of October Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer the beforementioned Bishops were burnt at Oxford where five months after the late Archbishop Cranmer notwithstanding his former Subscription was also burnt having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body The adhering to which cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom so that within the compass of four years there died no less for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case than 277 persons without regard of Degree Sex or Age as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn and another of murthering the Queen for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury After which Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford second son to the Lord Stafford with others to the number of thirty two instigated by the French set sail from that Kingdom and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days when being taken by Thomas Percy immediately after created Earl of Northumberland and brought to London Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
Wife of Adrian Stock Esq which Adrian erected for her a fair Monument with her Effigies thereon in Princely Habit in the Chappel of St. Edmond in Westminster Abbey Upon which this following Epitaph is inscribed IN CLARISS DOM. FRANCISCAE SUFFOLCIAE QUANDAM DUCISSAE EPICEDION Trusly and welbeloved We grete you well letting you to understand that for the good zeal and affection which We of long time have borne to our derely beloved Cousyn the Lady Frances late Duchess of Southfolk and especially for that she is lynyally decended from our Grandfather King Henry the Seventhe as also for other causes and considerations Us thereunto moving in perpetual memory of the same We have thought it requisite and expedyent to graunte and give unto her and to her Posterity an Augmentation of Our Armes to be borne with the difference to the same by us assigned and the same to bear in the place of the first quarter and so to be placed withe the Armes of her Auncestors as by the Orders of Our Office it is manifest according to the Skochin by Us directed to you in that behalf that is to saye Our Armes with a bordure goubony golde and Azure whyche shall be an apparent declaration of here consanguynyte unto Us. Whereupon We will and requier you to see the same entryd into your Registres and Recordes and at this her Funeral to plasse the same Augmentation withe her Auncestors Armes in Banners Bannerols Lozenges and Scocheons as otherwise when it shall be thought mete and convenyent And this Our Letters shall be your sufficyent warant and discharge in this behaulf Geouen under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the therde daye of December in the seconde yeare of Our Reigne To Our trusty and welbe loved Seruant Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight alias Garter Our principal King of Arms and William Harvy Esquier alias Clarencieux King of Armes of the South parte of this Our Real me of England and to either of them NIL DECVS AUT SPLENDOR NIL REGIA NOMINA PROSVNT SPLENDIDA DIVITIIS NIL IUVAT AMPLA DOMVS OMNIA FLVXERVNT VIRTVTIS SOLA REMANSIT GLORIA TARTAREIS NON ABOLENDA ROGIS NVPTA DVCI PRIVS EST VXOR POST ARMIGERI STOK FVNERE NVNC VALEAS CONSOCIATA DEO HERE LYETH THE LADIE FRANCES DVCHESS OF SOVTHFOLKE DOVGHTER TO CHARLES BRANDON DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND MARY THE FRENCH QVEENE FIRST WIFE TO HENRIE DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE AND AFTER TO ADRIAN STOCK ESQVIER The Duchess Frances had Issue by Henry Duke of Suffolk her first Husband three Daughters 17. Jane Grey married to Guilford Dudley Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant with the Tails vert impaling Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure three Torteaux in Chief and over all a Label of three points Ermine Grey fourth Son of John Duke of Northumberland whose aim being no less than to have the whole Government of the Kingdom allured the Duke of Suffolk her Father to countenance the proclaiming of this his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen of England Stows Annals upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will which attempt not taking effect cost the two Dukes the Son Guilford Dudley and the Lady Jane Grey their lives being all four beheaded and she deceasing without Issue 17. Katherine Grey their second Daughter was espoused to Henry Lord Herbert eldest Son to William Earl of Pembroke and being divorced from him Annal. Eliz per Camden de an 1562. married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Seamour impaling Grey who deceased An. 1621. having had Issue by her Edward Seymour Lord Beauchamp who dying in his said Fathers life time An. 1618. left Issue by Honora his Wife daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of Brianston in the County of Dorset Kt. Edward Seymour Lord Beauchampe of whom there is no Issue Sir William Seymour Kt. his second Son and Sir Francis Seymour third Son Sir William Seymour Kt. the second Son succeeded his Grandfather Edward Earl of Hertford in his Honors and married two Wives first the Lady Arabella Seamour viz. quarterly Or on a Pile Gules between six Flowers de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first and Gules two Wings conjoined Or impaling Dev reux Which is Argent a Fesse Gules and three Tortaux in Chief Daughter of Charles second Son of Mathew Earl of Lenox by whom he had no Issue and afterwards Frances Daughter of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex Sister and Coheir to Earl Robert Pat. an 16 Car. 1. p. 1. An. 16. Car. 1. this William was for his eminent merit advanced to the Dignity of Marquis of Hertford and living to see the Restauration of his present Majesty King Charles II was by a Special Act in that Parliament begun at Westminster Journal of Parl. the 25th of April in the twelfth year of His Reign restored to the Title of Duke of Somerset I. 8. fol. 80. a. in Coll. Arm. by a Repeal of that Act of the 5 and 6 Edward VI. for the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset his Great-grandfather After which departing this life the 24th of October the same year 1660. he left Issue by the said Lady Frances his second Wife five Sons viz. William and Robert who died unmarried at the age of twenty years Henry Lord Beauchamp third Son who took to Wife Mary Daughter of Arthur Lord Capel Seamour impaling Capel viz. Gulâ—s a Lyon a Lyon rampant in three Crosse-croslets fichee Or. and Sister of Arthur Earl of Essex and died at the age of 28 years in the life-time of his Father Fun. of the Nob. unmarked in Coll. Arm. fol. 31. a. leaving Issued by her one Son named William who was after the decease of his Grandfather Duke of Somerset but he departed this life the 12th of December 1671. unmarried in his 20th year and was interred at Great Bedwind in the County of Wilts Edward Seymour was the fourth Son of William Duke of Somerset and died in his infancy and John Seymour was his fifth Son who out-living his Nephew Duke William enjoyed his Honours but a short time and having taken to Wife Sarah Daughter of Sir Richard Alston Kt. deceased in April An. 1675. without Issue his Body being interred in the Cathedral Church at Salisbury The Issue Male of the first Line being thus extinguished I now come to Sir Francis Seymour Kt. the third Son of Edward Lord Beauchamp Son and Heir of Edward Earl of Hertford which Sir Francis upon the 19th of February 16 Car. 1. was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm by the Title of Lord Seamour of Trowbridge in Com. Wilts He took to his first Wife Frances the Daughter and Heir of Sir Gilbert Prinne of Allington in the County of Wilts Pat. an 16. Car. 1. p. 7. Kt. by whom he had Issue Charles Lord Seamour who succeeding him married to his second Wife the first dying without Issue Male Elizabeth
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
whereof Sir Henry Finch was Speaker in which after Thanks rendred His Majesty for his Gratious Answer to their Petition concerning Religion their next Debate fell upon the Grievances of the Kingdom by Evil Councellors and clipping of the Kings Wings as to his Privy Purse and publick Grants c. but the principal String on which they harped was Religion keeping thereon a kind of a constant Committee whereof one John Pym a turbulant person was Chairman so that the Kings Ears were never free from their noise daily fomented by two turbulent Members of the House of Commons Clement Cook and one Turner a Phisitian till at last the King was constrained to send them word by Sir Richard Weston that it was best for them to consult of Matters of greatest importance at present and that they should have time enough for other things afterwards Anno 1626. Several thwarting accusations at this time passed in Parliament between the Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Bristol for matters acted in the late Kings time wherein they recriminate upon each other In fine the Duke of Buckingham sustains the lash of all their contumely which though to every Article he gave as good satisfaction as in reason could be expected yet their rage ceased not to prefer new matters of old Concernments against him which though true as he urged ought not then to have been remembred since in Parliament An. 21. of King James he had been acquitted besides his present Majesties General Pardon at his Coronation was sufficient to free him as it did all others from the like Imputation Yet all this suffis'd not whereupon the King was forced to dissolve the Parliament After this an Information was at the Council Table preferred against the Bishop of Lincolne by Sir John Lambe and Doctor Sibthorp as favouring the Puritans speaking dangerous words in their behalf against the King and opposing the Loan which now the King was about taking up in order to a War with France For which the Bishop with some others of the same Faction were imprisoned Doctor Lamb is murdered in the Streets of London by the Rabble for which the City is fined 6000 l. Notwithstanding Epedition to Isle of Rhe. with much ado shortly after that Expedition went on with 6000 Horse and Foot 10 Royal Ships and 90 Merchantmen under the command of the Duke of Buckingham Anno 1627. for defence of the Rochellers who being conducted by one Monsieur Sobiesse had seized on that place and divers others for the Protestant Religion against their King from whom but a little before they had by Mediation of the English Embassadors obtained a Truce which afterwards upon advantage of the King of Frances Armies removing towards Italy the said Sobiesse took an occasion to break by surprising the Isle of Rhe and attempting Port Lewis whereupon Lewis XIII the French King diverting his Force fromwards Italy with the shipping that had been lent him for that service by the King of England set upon them forcing them from their Holds and Sobiesse into the Isle of Olleron When at the Duke's coming he endeavoured to land in the Isle of Rhe with his Men he had a sherp Fight Sir John Burrough was there slain wherein many brave Gentlemen lost their lives on both sides and little to the purpose effected But returning home another Fleet was shortly provided which the King himself at Portsmouth came to view where the said Duke being very intent upon the Business and labouring much to get all things in readiness for recovery of that wherein he had been unsuccessful as he came down Stairs out of his Chamber and passing towards his Parlor he was by one John Felton a Lieutenant of Foot on the 23d of July 1628. stabbed to the Heart with a Knife which the Villain flying left sticking in his Back and being apprehended declared that he did it for the Cause of God and his Country upon the account of the Parliaments late Remonstrance against him as being a friend to Popery for which the said Felton was executed at Tyburn The Parliament at this time growing stubborn against the King Anno 1628. would needs by a Vote take off the Subsidies granted him of Tunnage and Poundage whereupon His Majesty sending Mr. Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod to dissolve them they denie it till the King with his Pensioners and Guard preparing to come himself they quitted the House and thus ended that Parliament For now what with the continual clamour of the Commonalty against the Introduction of Popery as they called it and their perpetual grumblings against Taxes the Puritanical Faction grow so numerous and bold that Libels are daily cast about the Streets against the King and Clergy especially Bishop Laud and others of the Kings most faithfull Councellors which though by all the gratious Concessions that could be the King endeavoured to quiet yet it would not be It was now the 6th year of the Kings Reign Anno 1630. when on the 29th of May the Queen was happily delivered of her eldest Son our present Soveraign Lord King Charles whose Nativity was ushered in with a Star seen at noon-day After which a general Peace ensued between us and all Foreign Nations however a damnable Rebellion not long after broke out in Ireland Anno 1632. which for several years continued and another more horrid had taken root in Scotland That by the Irish Recusants upon pretence of regaining their Ancient Freedom from their long continued slavery and this upon the contrary account for fear of Popery But upon the humble intreaty of the Scots the King in the ninth year of his Reign over England An. 1633. takes his Journy thither Anno 1633. and is solemnly Crowned at Edenborough the 18th of June where he called a Parliament in which he confirmed many old Statutes but not without the opposition of the discontented Reformers as they called themselves as supposing the same to have been done in favor of Episcopacy The King having visited some principal places in that Kingdom in July returns for England The English Seas were about this time sadly infested with Pirats Anno 1634. and the Fishing almost wholly usurped by the Hollanders whereupon the King advising with his Attorney General Noy he finds out an ancient President for the setting out of a Fleet by vertue of the Kings own Writ who thereupon caused several Sums of Mony to be raised among his Subjects called Ship Money wherewith being indifferently furnished He set forth a considerable Navy under the command of the Earls of Lindsey and Essex whereby not only our Ships passed with great security upon their Trade but England grew so formidable to Foreign Princes that the King of Spain as his safest way made use of our Bottoms for transporting his Bullion which yielded an inestimable benefit both to our Merchants for Exchange of their Commodities and to the Kings Mint The good effects of the last
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâ—pring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâ—â—â—e Lozenâ—â— Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâ—d England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
marched as far as Worcester His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar viz. the 3d of September and had the fortune much out-numbring the Scots to destroy the Kings whole Army which were either slain or made prisoners But the King after heroick Acts of Personal Valour is by the King of Kings not only shielded in the day of Battel but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers who after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions and both Sex and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Lorrain then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany Spain and Flanders He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England until the year 1660. Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Vnited Netherlands in the Month of April and thence in May to the Hague whence after a splendid Entertainment and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners sent from the then Convention at Westminster He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet landed at Dover the 25th and on the 29th following being His Birth-day and then just thirty years of Age He made His entrance into London being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster in order to his Coronation which the next day being the Feast of St. George was there performed in the Church of St. Peter with all the circumstances of Royalty Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved and by the Almighty Hand notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace the desire of Him like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom in so forcible a manner that He was solemnly Invited triumphantly Received free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate without effusion of Blood or open Violence This was the Lords doing and must for ever be marvelous in our Eyes not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine The Arms of Portugal are Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross Azure each charged with as many Plates in Saltire of the first with a point Sable on a Border Gules 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal Donna Katherina whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury She was born at Villa Vicosa upon the 15th day of November being the Feast of St. Katherine from whom she took her Name An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal and her Mother Donna Lucia the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia John Emanuel Perez de Gusman and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom FINIS A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained A. A Delidis or Adeliza of England Page 10. Adela or Alice of England Countess of Blois Page 10. Adeliza of Lovaine Queen of England Page 26. Agatha of England Page 12. Allan Earl of Little Britain Page 9. Alexander 1. King of Scots Page 33. Alexander II. King of Scots Page 85 a. Alexander III. King of Scots Page 93. Alice Fitz-Alan Countess of Kent Page 216. Alice Halys Countess of Norfolk Page 206. Alice Lacy Countess of Lancaster c. Page 108. Alice Plantagenet Lady Mountague Page 206. Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux Page 48. Alphonso VIII King of Castile Page 70. Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon Page 179. Alphonso third Son of King Edward I. Page 138. Amitia de Guader Page 30. Amitia Countess of Clare c. Page 49. Anne of Bohemia Queen of England 193. Her Seal 124. Tomb p. 203. Epitaph Page 194. Anne Beaufort Lady Paston Page 324. Anne of Burgundy Duchess of Bedford 304. Her Epitaph Page 305. Anne of Denmark Queen of Great Britain 522. Her Epitaph Page 527. Anne Clarges Duchess of Albemarle Page 423. Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Page 534. Anne Hide Duchess of York Page 564. Anne Holand Lady Nevil Page 217. Anne Manny Countess of Pembroke Page 208. Anne Montacute Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Mortimer Countess of Cambridge Page 225 367 Anne Mowbray Duchess of York Page 393. Anne Nevil Queen of England 405. and Princess of Wales Page 299. Anne Plantagenet Countess of Stafford and Eu Page 232. Anne Russel Countess of Worcester Page 342. Anne Segrave Abbess of Barking Page 208. Anne Somerset Countess of Northumberland Page 335. Anne Somerset Lady Winter Page 340. Anne Somerset Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk afterwards Earl Marshal of England Page 345. Anne Somerset Page 349. Anne St. Leoger Lady Roos Page 376. Her Epiraph ibid. Anne Stafford Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Stafford Countess of March Page 225. Anne Stuart third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574. Anne Stuart second Daughter of James Duke of York Page 567. Anne of York Duchess of Norfolk Page 396. Anne of York Duchess of Exceter 375. Her Tomb Page 377. Antigone Bastard of Glocester Countess of Tanquervile Page 311. Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus Page 496. Arthur Duke of Britain Page 68. Arthur Somerset Page 349. Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle Page 421. Arthur Pole Page 418. Arthur Tudor Prince of Wales Page 445. His Monuments 446
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
of Marquis Dorset Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him betwixt the time of his creation and deposition from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John or suspition of his Loyalty nor had he reason he being the Kings half Brother and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford whom he created Marquis of Dublin King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle Surrey and Exceter erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard and in the place thereof Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4. constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais The next year viz. 4 H. 4. the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom he himself being the second person honoured therewith he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto Parl. an 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic 18. In a Patent dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4. he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville Castri de Calais Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death happening upon the 21 day of April being Palme Sunday in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410. The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand His Marriage the third daughter of Thomas In Pale Beaufort Quarterly Fance semeé and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure and Holand which is Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent after whose death she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived and afterwards deceased full of years and honour on the last day of December 1440. having in her life-time erected for her two Husbands and her self in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury a Tomb of grey Marble with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument now defaced by which he observes that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence and that on her left for this John Earl of Somerset the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife 12. Beaufort France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Being the Arms of his Father HENRY BEAVFORT Earl of Somerset eldest Son and Heir of Earl John Orig. an 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather and gave him his name and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body granted 1000 Marks yearly c. He deceased young and unmarried upon St Katherines day Esceat an 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John who succeded him 12. JOHN BEAVFORT second Son of John Earl of Somerset succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset vide the next Chapter 12. EDMOND BEAVFORT third Son was Earl of Moriton in Normandy Dorset in England and after the death of his Brother John without Issue Male was created Duke of Somerset whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset of whom no further mention is made than only of his name 12. JOANE BEAVFORT Queen of Scots Heninges eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset Scotland viz. Or a Lyon rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry of the second Impaling Beaufort aforesaid and Margaret Holand his Wife M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark upon the _____ day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester her Uncle to strengthen and support this Family by an alliance with that Kingdom This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle in the third year of his Reign 1436. at which time it 's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime for being conducted to be tormented bound fast and seated stark-naked in a Carre his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron with which torture he expired James I. by Queen Joane his Wife Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale Azure a Lyon rampant sinister Or and Or a Lyon rampant Sable left Issue James II. of the name King of Scots who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance called a Paulcon in the year of our Lord 1460. James III. his son succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland Scotland impaling Denmark Or three Lyons passant Azure crowned of the first and semé of Hearts Gules and by Magaret his Wife daughter of Christerne I. of the name King of Denmark and Norway had Issue James who by the practises of the Scotish Nobility being insensed against his Father slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June An. 1488 and made his way to the Kingdom by the name of James IV. concerning whom his marriage
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her
Church of Little Easton in the County of Essex being of polished Marble and curiously arched in which is an Altar inlaid with Brass Argent betwixt 12 Billets 4.3.3 and 2. Or Louvain the 3 as the 2 the 4 as the 1. Impaling France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York with the Effigies of the Earl in Armour and his Robes of the Order of the Garter his head resting upon his Crest the Countess of Essex is also depicted in her Robes with a Coronet on her head the Surface of the Monument and the sides of the Arch being diapred with Bourchiers Knots and Fetterlocks 12. RICHARD DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE VLSTER MARCH and RVTLAND LORD of WIGMORE and CLARE LIEUTENANT of the KINGDOM of FRANCE and DUKEDOM of NORMANDY and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. IV. HE was the onely son of Richard of Coningsborow I find that this Richard Duke of York used two several Seals the impression of the first being of red Wax now in the possession of the Right Honourable Robert Viscount Yarmouth contains his Achievement viz. upon a Shield hanging corner-ways France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points charged with 9 Torteaux upon his Helmet mantling and Chapeau doubled Ermine stands his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of his Arms all betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and as many Scroles and in the Circle thereof hath this Inscription Sigistum ricardi ducis ebor romitis marthie et ultrome domini de colignemore et de clare vide p. 352. It is affixed to his Grant of 20 l. per annum to Sir John Fastolff Kt. Pro notabili laudabili servicio ac bono consilio c. bearing date at London 12 May. An. 19 H. 6. the very next year after this Richard had the Regency of France for besides those Titles of inheritance circumscribed on his Seal He is in his Grant stiled Locumtenens generalis gubernator Regni Francie Ducatus Normanie by which it appears that he had not then a Seal as Lieutenant General of France c. But An. 1442. which was the 20th of H. 6. being the following year a Seal of his Regency was provided circumscribed Sigilum ricardi ducis ebor tomitis marche tocumtenenris generalis er gubernatoris regni Francie et ducatus normannie The Shield of the Duke therein hangs in the same manner as that in the first Seal and contains the same charge but differs somewhat in the form The Healme Lambrequin and Crest agree therewith also But here is added Supporters to the Arms viz. on the right side a Faulcon with Bells which within the Fetterlock was the Devise of Tork and on the left side with the Lyon of the Earldom of March. On cach side the Crest is a Fetterlock and beneath the Shield two Branches of Roses and behind the Supporters as many Feathers and Scroles seo page 352. This Seal is fixed to two Instruments in French the one dated An. 1442. and the other 1445. the former Registred in the Colledge of Arms C. 10. p. 83. where he writes himself Nous Richard Due de York Lieutenant et Goverour General pour le Roy mon Soveraigne Seigneur de ses Royaume de France Duche de Normandy c. and the latter entred in a Book noted B. 20. fol. 6. b. in the custody of H. St George Esq Richmond Herald in which he is 0690 0716 V 3 Richart Due de York Comte de la Marche et de Vulvestre Lieutenant General et Governeur de France et Normandy Afterwards this Government ceasing he had no further occasion for this Seal but signed his Instruments with the first as appears by a Letter of Attorney dated 4. Octobris 27 H. 6. and an Indenture bearing date 3 December An. 28 H. 6. betwixt him and James Earl of Desmond in both which he used his former Titles and first Seal In a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 3. fol. 15. his Arms are thus Marshalled viz. Quarterly of four the first quarterly of France and England over all a Label of three points Argent charged with nine Torteaux 2. Castile and Leon quarterly 3. Mortimer and Burgh also quarterly the fourth as the first over all Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent Holand being the Arms of his Grandmother Eleanor Countess of March the sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent His Figure in his baternal Coat-Armour near as large as the life stands neatly painted in an East-Window of the North I le in Cirencester Church in Glocestershire having on the Pomel of his Sword the Arms of Mortimer Earl of March it may be thereby to signifie that although he was forced to use the Blade to dispute his right to the Crown yet did he shroud himself under the Shield or Hilt of a good Title At his Pompeous Funeral in the year 1466. An. 6 Ed. 4. his Father his Chariot was adorned with the Royal Arms within the Garter having at the foot a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King vide l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. Catal. of Bob. by R. B. Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer his Wife Sister and Heir of Edmond Earl of March by his Fathers side derived from Edmond Duke of York fifth son of King Edward III. and by his Mothers from Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of that King who notwithstanding his said Father died for Treason against Henry V. was by King Henry VI. his son in a Parliament held at Leicester in the fourth year of his Reign The. Wal. p. 435. n. 10. 20.30 restored to the Dignities of Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Rutland and Lord of Tindal which Honours had fallen to him after the death of Edward Duke of York his Uncle Ese an 3. H. 5. m. 45. slain at the famous Battel of Agincourt without Issue a great error in King Henry's Councils to agrandize him who by the acquisition of the Earldoms of March and Vlster and the Lordships of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught falling to him as next heir after the death of his Uncle Edmond Mortimer Earl of March deceasing also issueless in the third year of Henry VI. An. 1424. had not onely these Honours heap'd upon him but was also thereby furnished with a Title to the Crown in the right of Anne Mortimer his Mother sister to the said Earl Catal. of Nob. by R. E. But wanting power to put that Title in dispute His Marriage he marries Cecilie Nevil The Arms of Cicily Nevil Duchess of York being Gules a Saltire Argent were Impaled with those of her Husband Richard Duke of York in a Window of Hall at Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire being France and England quarterly over all a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux But in her Widdowhood and in the third
year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal exhibited p. 352 with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly without any distinction for which the same reason may be given as was for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm. where my Voucher saith That of right he was King meaning Duke Richard This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney in which she is stiled Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe as I have noted in this Dukes History Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Trefoyls and Pearls upon Points supported by two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel and to join in one which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings as one of their Badges as is evident in Windsor Castle Westminster Abbey and many other places the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland and Joane Beaufort his second Wife a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil for this Cecilie had to her Brothers Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury father of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham and to her half Brothers Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland and Nevil Lord of Ousley by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster The Duchess of York Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil outlived Duke Richard 35 years and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted on the last day of May An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was according to her Testament dated the first of April Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7. buried by the Body of her Husband in the Colledge of Fodringhay her Arms Impaled with the Dukes Ensigned with a Coronet and Supported with two Angels standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun were carved in a Niche upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe according to the ensuing Figure which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London An. 1666. see the following page Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2â—â— Receptae Sâ—accarij Auditori Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S. After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring Wings for Ireland being in a tumult he is constituted Lieutenant thereof An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years and thither passes Pat. an 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation but wins such favor among them Anno 1447.8 as never could be separated from his Family York thus strengthened declares his Royal Title to his Friends and several Governors of Cities and Towns and creates so great a faction among the Commons that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke Queen Margarets great Favourite who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands calling himself Mortimer who after the perpetration of many villanies had the reward of his Treason his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge Things succeeding thus Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick which three Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon Edmond Brook Lord Cobham and others how to obtain the Crown Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60 and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry they are resolved to remove this great obstacle and therefore take Arms under pretence as most Traitors do of removing bad men from about the King and reforming the Government and the more to blind the good King and gain credit with the people the Duke issues forth a Proclamation in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament that he is hath been and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman But the King by the advice of his friends but principally of Somerset sees the Snake through the Grass and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion who now not having London his friend encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent Ibid. n. 30 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath but instead of blows by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps a reconciliation is made whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject upon this capitulation to satisfie York Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House and York is to disband his Army which being done York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason as having conspired to depose the King and take upon him the Soveraignty vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned that by his deserved death and the disinabling of his Sons Civil War might be extinguished finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice This in all likelihood had been effected but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity he having come in upon the Kings Word and York's death would now have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom besides Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father upon these and other reasons the Duke of York is no longer restrained as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been who Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance makes his submission and solemnly takes his Oath to be a true faithful and obedient Subject in the Cathedral of St Paul